passover_n choose_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o paschal_n lamb._n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o abolish_v the_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o just_a before_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n submit_v to_o this_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o his_o disciple_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o signify_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a paschal_n lamb_n and_o that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o design_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o time_n this_o have_v be_v partly_o prove_v already_o i_o will_v now_o give_v far_a evidence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a controversy_n among_o some_o writer_n whether_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v or_o the_o day_n before_o some_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v on_o that_o night_n christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o next_o evening_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n eat_v not_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o only_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n but_o this_o be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o prove_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o know_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o night_n exod_a 12._o 8._o dent._n 16._o 4._o yea_o all_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v that_o very_a night_n nothing_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o morning_n next_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o the_o night_n before_o i._n e._n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o not_o that_o christ_n anticipate_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v but_o he_o keep_v the_o true_a time_n he_o celebrate_v it_o according_a to_o moses_n law_n i._n e._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n after_o evening_n levit._n 23._o 5_o mat._n 26._o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n eat_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o the_o day_n this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v for_o a_o good_a while_n i_o will_v at_o present_a offer_n only_o one_o text_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n in_o john_n 18._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n thence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o at_o that_o time_n viz._n on_o friday_n morning_n eat_v the_o passover_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v therefore_o christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n a_o night_n soon_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o eat_v not_o they_o till_o the_o evening_n after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v i._n e._n on_o friday_n night_n or_o evening_n this_o follow_a scheme_n will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o more_o clear_o which_o also_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o clear_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o i_o find_v be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o sunday_n or_o lord_n day_n christ_n come_v from_o bethany_n and_o enâ—â—ed_v into_o jerusalem_n in_o triumph_n mat._n 21._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o return_v to_o bethany_n in_o the_o evening_n mat._n 21._o 17._o on_o the_o 11_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o monday_n christ_n curse_v the_o figree_n as_o he_o return_v from_o bethany_n mat._n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 3rd_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o tuesday_n christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mat._n 24._o 1._o on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o wednesday_n christ_n be_v sell_v by_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 14._o on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o thursday_n the_o day_n of_o the_o preparat_fw-la to_o the_o passover_n feast_n according_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n in_o the_o evening_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o disciple_n institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n met._n 26._o 20._o afterward_o be_v appreheaded_a and_o arraign_v mat_n 26._o 57_o joh._n 18._o 13._o on_o the_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o 6_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o friday_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n by_o the_o jew_n custom_n christ_n be_v arraign_v again_o &_o condemn_v crucify_a and_o bury_v mat._n 27._o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n eat_v the_o passover_n joh._n 18._o 28._o on_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o saturday_n or_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o which_o they_o observe_v the_o passover_n feast_n christ_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o this_o day_n mat._n 27._o 62_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o one_a day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v to_o sunday_n or_o id_n d._n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a very_o early_o mat._n 28._o 1._o some_o writer_n because_o the_o jew_n day_n of_o 24_o hour_n be_v reckon_v from_o sun_n set_v to_o sunset_n take_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o day_n the_o 15_o the_o for_o if_o the_o day_n commence_v from_o the_o evening_n than_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o next_o ensue_a day_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jewish_a feast_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v count_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o 12_o hour_n begin_v with_o sunrising_n and_o end_v at_o sunset_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a night_n be_v add_v to_o the_o account_n and_o consequent_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v as_o part_v of_o that_o day_n however_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n belong_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o which_o follow_v you_o may_v make_v allowance_n for_o that_o in_o the_o scheme_n and_o adjust_a the_o forementioned_a time_n by_o a_o small_a alteration_n but_o still_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o eat_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n kill_v and_o eat_v their_o passover_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o the_o jew_n put_v off_o their_o passover_n a_o day_n long_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o law_n be_v not_o without_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n that_o hereby_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o may_v be_v slay_v on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o show_v the_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o here_o intend_v 4._o the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o both_o those_o name_n be_v another_o of_o those_o great_a feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n because_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o and_o of_o seven_o week_n i._n e._n 49_o day_n
three_o patriarch_n who_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v above_o 2000_o year_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v their_o family_n and_o all_o other_o people_n that_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o where_o they_o err_v and_o offend_v to_o correct_v they_o thus_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v faithful_o transmit_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o above_o twenty_o century_n by_o three_o person_n only_o the_o church_n be_v then_o sufficient_o teach_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n vive_n uâ—câ—_n because_o of_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n some_o of_o who_o live_v 700_o year_n other_o 800_o or_o 900._o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n be_v without_o scripture_n almost_o five_o and_o twenty_o hundred_o year_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v shorten_v god_n use_v another_o method_n he_o teach_v man_n by_o a_o write_a law_n 2._o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o world_n at_o first_o have_v many_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o be_v as_o philo_z note_n abrahamo_n living_n and_o rational_a law_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o write_a one_o for_o these_o be_v but_o ibid._n commentary_n on_o those_o old_a father_n life_n but_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n grow_v proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o when_o mankind_n be_v spread_v wide_o up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n immorality_n and_o sin_n be_v disperse_v likewise_o and_o the_o world_n become_v notorious_o wicked_a the_o deluge_n do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o contagion_n but_o in_o a_o considerable_a time_n after_o man_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o their_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v discard_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o obliterated_a the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o mind_n god_n thence_o ingrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o so_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n i_o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o he_o have_v intimate_v before_o in_o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o check_n to_o their_o notorious_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v uncontrolled_a and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n that_o man_n may_v see_v how_o their_o sin_n abound_v god_n give_v his_o law_n in_o write_v to_o show_v they_o their_o gild_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o gross_a miscarriage_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v write_v down_o their_o duty_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a 3._o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v 〈…〉_z one_o repute_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v happy_a without_o the_o write_a law_n than_o with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v no_o book_n and_o write_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v because_o they_o do_v not_o need_v they_o but_o afterward_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o for_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v almost_o deface_v and_o obliterated_a the_o instruction_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v pure_a by_o oral_a tradition_n when_o not_o only_o their_o life_n be_v short_a but_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v therefore_o a_o exact_a write_a law_n be_v want_v to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v to_o put_v they_o constant_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o hereupon_o the_o moral_a precept_n be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v to_o mâ—sâ—s_n that_o the_o may_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v out_o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o forgetfulness_n and_o negligence_n last_o which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v tradition_n be_v unsafe_a when_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o world_n be_v disperse_v and_o arrive_v to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n therefore_o god_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o law_n by_o engrave_v it_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v solid_a and_o duâ—able_a and_o by_o lodging_n it_o in_o the_o aâ—k_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a treasury_n by_o order_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o to_o be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v read_v it_o continual_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o error_n and_o imposture_n all_o fraud_n and_o corruption_n about_o the_o law_n this_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deprave_v and_o pervert_v the_o letter_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o these_o reason_n that_o word_n which_o for_o near_o 25_o century_n of_o year_n be_v deliver_v and_o promulge_v by_o tradition_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v turn_v into_o this_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n because_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_o and_o large_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n not_o the_o law_n itself_o that_o be_v part_n of_o this_o mosaic_a dispensation_n as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o go_v before_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v now_o not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v on_o table_n and_o more_o solemn_o promulge_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o new_a and_o proper_a to_o this_o judaical_a period_n if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o ten_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v deliver'â—_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o that_o body_n of_o people_n only_o and_o be_v not_o of_o universal_a concernment_n i_o can_v silence_v that_o surmise_n by_o show_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v in_o force_n before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o law_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n observe_v these_o commandment_n nay_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o except_v only_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n they_o be_v dictate_v of_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v for_o this_o reason_n likewise_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o be_v no_o special_a part_n of_o this_o oeconomy_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n be_v the_o grand_a thing_n which_o make_v this_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a administration_n of_o those_o therefore_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o speak_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n concern_v external_n rite_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o ceremonial_a usage_n several_a be_v in_o use_n before_o moses_n time_n viz._n priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n oblation_n tithe_n distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n not_o eat_v blood_n circumcision_n but_o now_o all_o the_o former_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v digest_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v become_v more_o fix_v and_o certain_a the_o ceremonial_a service_n of_o the_o iâ—ws_n be_v now_o precise_o determine_v and_o there_o be_v no_o vary_v from_o it_o again_o whereas_o in_o some_o age_n one_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o another_o another_o now_o they_o be_v all_o together_o and_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o person_n
be_v monthly_o viz._n the_o sacrifice_n offer_v constant_o at_o the_o new_a moon_n 3._o some_o be_v weekly_a offer_v every_o sabbath_n for_o we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n proper_a for_o this_o time_n god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o offer_v more_o on_o this_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o num._n 28._o 9_o 10._o two_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o flower_n and_o wine_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n hatamid_n juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la dan._n 8._o 11._o two_o of_o these_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n viz._n a_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n ex._n 29._o 38._o but_o this_o lamb_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o of_o the_o sheep_n or_o of_o the_o goat_n the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n i._n e._n nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i._n e._n three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v 39_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n viz._n as_o josephus_n expound_v it_o between_o the_o afternoon-evening_n i._n e._n when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o sunset_a evening_n which_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o sun_n set_v to_o midnight_n it_o be_v offer_v between_o the_o decline_a and_o the_o set_v sun_n these_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v call_v holocau_v or_o burn_v offering_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v continual_a burnt-offering_n num._n 28._o 10_o 15_o 24._o &_o 29._o 11._o ezr._n 3._o 5._o neâ—_n 10._o 33._o now_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o all_o of_o it_o turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n thence_o it_o be_v call_v gnolah_n i._n e._n ascension_n because_o the_o whole_a animal_n except_o the_o skin_n and_o entrail_n ascend_v up_o in_o flame_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o learned_a man_n because_o of_o those_o word_n in_o psal._n 51._o 19_o distinguish_v between_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a the_o gâ—olah_n or_o burnt-offering_a say_v they_o be_v that_o of_o which_o one_o part_n only_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o the_o chalil_n the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a every_o part_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n even_o the_o very_a skin_n not_o the_o least_o portion_n be_v spare_v either_o for_o the_o priest_n or_o he_o that_o present_v it_o concern_v the_o burnt-offering_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v without_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o flower_n and_o oil_n mingle_v and_o never_o without_o a_o drink-offering_a of_o wine_n num._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o the_o more_o solemn_z and_o state_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o latter_a sort_n of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v occasional_a the_o precise_a time_n of_o offering_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n these_o be_v either_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o particular_a mercy_n the_o first_o i_o say_v be_v offer_v when_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o sin-offering_n but_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v either_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n as_o it_o denote_v some_o lesser_a fault_n or_o for_o 〈◊〉_d trespass_n which_o signify_v a_o great_a one_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v chattah_n a_o sin-offering_a because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o inadvertency_n or_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v name_v asham_n a_o trespass-offering_a because_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o a_o trespass_n know_o commit_v a_o voluntary_a deliberate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o more_o costly_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o chattah_n and_o asham_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o that_o great_a and_o pierce_v critic_n monsieur_n bâ—chart_n hieroz_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o but_o maimonides_n a_o learned_a jew_n hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o chattah_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiate_a of_o fault_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o asham_n for_o those_o of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n more_o nev._n p._n 3._o c._n 46._o there_o be_v other_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o piacular_a sacrifice_n particular_o mr._n mede_n discourse_n 49._o think_v that_o the_o trespass-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n distinguish_v otherwise_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n here_o among_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o i_o may_v observe_v to_o you_o further_o concern_v these_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o be_v partly_o burn_v and_o partly_o go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n say_v upon_o they_o i._n e._n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n or_o the_o priest_n himself_o it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o burn_v to_o ash_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o occasional_a sacrifice_n be_v upon_o the_o actual_a receive_v some_o particular_a mercy_n from_o god_n or_o upon_o good_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o arrival_n of_o some_o singular_a benefit_n and_o favour_n these_o be_v general_o call_v shelamim_n peace-offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v either_o eucharistical_a i._n e._n voluntary_a sacrifice_n to_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v or_o they_o be_v euctical_a i._n e._n attend_v with_o wish_n and_o prayer_n for_o new_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v freewill_n offering_n and_o of_o choice_n whereas_o the_o holocaust_n be_v all_o of_o it_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v and_o whereas_o part_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v burn_v and_o another_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n i._n e._n the_o fat_a and_o the_o kidney_n and_o blood_n be_v burn_v to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o sweet_a favour_n another_o part_n be_v the_o priest_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o right_a shoulder_n the_o breast_n the_o two_o cheek_n or_o jaw_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o maw_n the_o three_o part_n viz._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o give_v the_o peace-offering_a and_o such_o as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o so_o that_o always_o after_o the_o peace-offering_a follow_v a_o feast_n make_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o peace-offering_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o former_a the_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o only_o the_o inward_o burn_v and_o the_o flesh_n not_o eat_v by_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o court_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v private_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o roast_v but_o sodden_a num._n 6._o 19_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o 2._o chron._n 35._o 13._o observe_v also_o that_o whereas_o males_n only_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o trespass-offering_a woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace-offering_n note_v this_o too_o that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o beast_n of_o both_o sex_n but_o the_o burnt-offering_n be_v of_o the_o male_n only_o i_o may_v add_v this_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v they_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n leu._n 9_o 24._o this_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o and_o any_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v account_v 1._o strange_a fire_n it_o be_v think_v that_o that_o celestial_a fire_n be_v preserve_v in_o some_o
its_o magnitude_n it_o be_v just_a as_o big_a again_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o one_o be_v 60_o cubit_n long_o 20_o cubit_n broad_a and_o 30_o cubit_n high_a but_o that_o be_v but_o 30_o cubit_n in_o length_n 10_o in_o breadth_n and_o 15_o in_o height_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o king_n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 30_o cubit_n high_a it_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o space_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o first_o story_n for_o when_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v consider_v without_o a_o roof_n or_o any_o superstructure_n because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o whole_a height_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 120_o cubit_n as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3._o 3._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o first_o roof_n be_v 30_o cubit_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o second_o roof_n 30_o more_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o top_n 60_o cubit_n so_o the_o height_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o floor_n to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o be_v 120_o cubit_n thus_o the_o learned_a 2._o jewish_a antiquary_n reconcile_v those_o text_n in_o king_n and_o chronicle_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o shiloâ—_n have_v building_n about_o it_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o lodge_v in_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v contrive_v in_o the_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v erect_v there_o be_v house_n to_o receive_v those_o sacred_a officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o they_o they_o lodge_v and_o reside_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o our_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n house_n be_v round_o about_o their_o respective_a cathedral_n and_o about_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a chamber_n some_o of_o which_o be_v use_v as_o storehose_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 26._o 2._o chron._n 31._o 11._o other_o be_v repository_n for_o the_o vessel_n and_o utensil_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n nehem._n 1._o 39_o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o place_n of_o reâ—ection_n jer._n 35._o 2._o so_o much_o of_o this_o magnificent_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n cathedral_n as_o the_o synagogue_n be_v their_o parish-church_n where_o their_o ceremonious_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n four_o the_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o former_a be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v a_o badge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n may_v receive_v comfort_n thence_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o remarkable_a token_n to_o difference_n the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n though_o other_o people_n afterward_o borrow_a circumcision_n from_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o idumaean_n the_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o this_o bloody_a rite_n which_o you_o will_v find_v enumerate_v under_o the_o abrahamick_a dispensation_n and_o therâ—â—â—e_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v they_o here_o the_o other_o jewish_a sacrament_n be_v the_o passover_n but_o because_o i_o may_v more_o proper_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o the_o other_o feast_n i_o refer_v it_o thither_o and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o set_a time_n of_o jewish_a worship_n chap._n vii_o the_o jewish_a feast_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n passover_n the_o parallel_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n this_o mystical_a way_n approve_v of_o christ_n celebrate_v not_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o same_o evening_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o represent_v in_o a_o scheme_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n of_o expiation_n other_o lesser_a feast_n not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n but_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n fast_n keep_v though_o not_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a animal_n why_o the_o latter_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n two_o objection_n answer_v vow_n proper_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n they_o be_v either_o personal_a or_o real_a the_o cherem_n in_o the_o five_o place_n i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o solemn_a time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n appoint_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o by_o a_o general_a name_n be_v call_v feast_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v proper_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fast_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o solemn_a time_n of_o religious_a worship_n whether_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v that_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o design_n of_o these_o festival_n be_v to_o commemorate_v some_o great_a blessing_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a love_n friendship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o feast_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o great_a feast_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o sabbath_n for_o though_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o feast_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o restrain_a sense_n and_o be_v particular_o apply_v to_o these_o certain_a season_n viz._n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a be_v every_o seven_o day_n call_v the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n in_o memory_n of_o god_n rest_v or_o cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o be_v command_v now_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o to_o their_o rest_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n i_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o because_o i_o be_o to_o insist_v large_o upon_o it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o day_n be_v when_o the_o passoverâ—ell_n â—ell_z on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o it_o do_v that_o year_n when_o christ_n suffer_v john_n 19_o 31._o this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a sabbath_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o day_n so_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n these_o be_v two_o first_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n levit._n â—5_n 4._o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o plough_v or_o sow_v nor_o make_v any_o the_o like_a provision_n but_o what_o the_o ground_n yield_v that_o year_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v in_o common_a to_o all_o person_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o this_o people_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a without_o their_o care_n and_o art_n to_o sustain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o land_n enjoy_v its_o sabbath_n second_o there_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n that_o be_v 49_o year_n levit._n 25._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o all_o and_o be_v call_v the_o jubilee_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o 49_o the_o year_n as_o scaligâ—r_n petaviâ—s_n calvisius_n think_v or_o in_o the_o year_n after_o viz._n the_o 50_o the_o year_n â—s_v those_o who_o follow_v 10._o josephus_n determine_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v at_o present_a have_v say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n return_v all_o debt_n be_v to_o be_v cancel_v and_o mortgage_a land_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o owner_n and_o every_o freeholder_n repossess_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o he_o and_o all_o prisoner_n and_o debtor_n be_v set_v free_a and_o captive_n be_v release_v and_o all_o controversy_n and_o suit_n about_o land_n estate_n possession_n and_o property_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o as_o on_o every_o seven_o year_n so_o in_o
levit._n 23._o 15_o 16._o and_o it_o have_v the_o greek_a name_n of_o pentecost_n because_o the_o first_o day_n of_o it_o be_v the_o 50_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n as_o whitsunday_n be_v 50_o day_n after_o easter_n this_o feast_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o luke_n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v then_o on_o a_o sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o prime_n or_o chief_a sabbath_n because_o the_o passover_n before_o be_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o first_o prime_n or_o chief_a sabbath_n so_o then_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o chief_a sabbath_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o come_v afterward_o may_v be_v call_v the_o three_o chief_a sabbath_n thus_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n but_o scaliger_n and_o lightfoot_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o make_v it_o the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n begin_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o month_n sivan_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o may_n and_o the_o harvest_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n exod._n 23._o 16._o then_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o jewish_a lammass_n sax._n lafmasse_n i._n e._n loas-masse_n or_o bread-masse_n so_o call_v heretofore_o as_o a_o feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o corn._n but_o when_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o and_o i_o mention_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o writer_n have_v mistake_v here_o and_o represent_v the_o matter_n amiss_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o there_o be_v two_o harvest_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v with_o we_o for_o their_o barley-harvest_n begin_v first_o viz._n at_o the_o passover_n and_o their_o wheat-harvest_n be_v seven_o week_n after_o that_o it_o be_v of_o this_o latter_a that_o the_o foresay_a text_n in_o exodus_fw-la be_v mean_v this_o feast_n be_v of_o seven_o day_n continuance_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v most_o solemn_o keep_v it_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n leu._n 23._o 15_o etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o begin_v on_o the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o month_n or_o september_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o sacred_a year_n which_o commence_v from_o march_n levit._n 23._o 34_o etc._n etc._n it_o continue_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o of_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n or_o booth_n make_v of_o the_o bough_n of_o these_o tree_n especial_o willow_n palm_n myrtle_n whatever_o weather_n happen_v they_o remain_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n so_o many_o day_n together_o they_o use_v at_o this_o time_n to_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n branch_n of_o tree_n which_o they_o call_v hosanna_n because_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o cry_v hasanna_n save_v now_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o their_o feast_n on_o the_o last_o day_n they_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o river_n siloah_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v it_o with_o wine_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n sing_v that_o in_o isa._n 12._o 3._o hence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n on_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o this_o anniversary_n feast_n be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 40_o year_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o which_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v shalosh_n regalim_fw-la the_o great_a feast_n but_o more_o especial_o they_o call_v the_o three_o last_v so_o which_o you_o find_v mention_v together_o in_o exod._n 23._o 14_o 15._o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v thou_o keep_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n i._n e._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o ingather_v which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n i._n e._n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n these_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n shall_v all_o thy_o male_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o be_v to_o go_v from_o their_o own_o habitation_n up_o to_o shiloh_n and_o afterward_o to_o jerusalem_n on_o these_o three_o principal_a feast_n but_o the_o other_o lesser_a feast_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a day_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o place_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v of_o these_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v next_o the_o lesser_a feast_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o 24._o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n or_o new-year_n day_n for_o they_o make_v a_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a year_n by_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o so_o likewise_o of_o every_o year_n i._n e._n they_o celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o aera_fw-la that_o they_o compute_v their_o civil_a year_n by_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o trumpet_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16_o 19_o 2._o the_o 27._o feast_n of_o expiation_n for_o in_o a_o general_a way_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o feast_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o feast_n levit._n 23._o 2._o but_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o feast_n but_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o repentance_n humiliation_n and_o mourn_v yet_o it_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_a on_o this_o day_n they_o be_v to_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n leu._n 23._o 31._o which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v concern_v any_o other_o feast_n but_o the_o grand_a sabbath_n or_o weekly_a feast_n on_o other_o feast-day_n they_o be_v forbid_v only_o to_o do_v servile_a work_n levit._n 23._o 21_o 36._o and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n this_o day_n may_v be_v style_v a_o festival_n but_o otherwise_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o fâ—st_n of_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fast_a nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a fastday_n that_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n though_o other_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o month_n tisri_n on_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n solemn_o enter_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o expiate_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n commit_v the_o whole_a year_n before_o this_o fast_a be_v mean_v in_o act_n 27._o 9_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o sail_v be_v then_o dangerous_a that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v usual_o boisterous_a and_o tempestuous_a concern_v the_o modern_a jew_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o this_o day_n every_o man_n kill_v a_o cock_n and_o a_o white_a cock_n it_o be_v and_o of_o no_o other_o colour_n and_o every_o woman_n kill_v a_o hen_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o take_v away_o their_o past_a sin_n beside_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n command_v in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o be_v other_o appoint_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n some_o of_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o on_o that_o account_n belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n these_o be_v 1._o the_o feast_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o law_n on_o which_o day_n be_v read_v the_o last_o parasha_n in_o the_o pentatâ—uch_n i._n e._n the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 52_o section_n and_o on_o every_o sabbath_n they_o read_v one_o of_o they_o the_o last_o read_n be_v on_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o september_n the_o next_o sabbath_n the_o law_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v read_v again_o and_o
here_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o before_o they_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v in_o these_o write_n yea_o several_a great_a truth_n and_o weighty_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v mention_v and_o illustrate_v here_o which_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o act_n speak_v of_o especial_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v thrice_o as_o many_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v be_v fraught_v with_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v less_o for_o this_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o have_v those_o sublime_a point_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n as_o his_o write_n abundant_o testify_v reveal_v and_o open_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostle_n know_v but_o little_a of_o which_o make_v his_o write_n more_o eligible_a and_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o man_n who_o have_v read_v and_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n can_v contradict_v it_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o undervalue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o by_o and_o be_v not_o design_o indict_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v this_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a revelation_n which_o this_o apostle_n be_v honour_v with_o and_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o gradual_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o still_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o its_o childhood_n and_o inferior_a state_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n under_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v not_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a pitch_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n still_o remain_v they_o have_v not_o quite_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o mosaic_a rite_n st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n or_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o galatian_n declare_v against_o all_o mosaic_a observance_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o st._n paul_n himself_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n use_v or_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n thus_o he_o circumcise_a timothy_n but_o not_o â—itus_fw-la and_o so_o without_o doubt_n the_o other_o apostle_n behave_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o people_n they_o deal_v with_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o true_a christian_a sabbath_n act_v 17._o 7._o &_o 20._o 7._o &_o 25._o 66._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o they_o observe_v likewise_o the_o jewish_a one_o act_v 13._o 14_o 42._o &_o 16._o 13._o for_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a to_o comply_v with_o some_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n they_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n though_o with_o the_o convert_a gentile_n they_o celebrate_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o find_v that_o two_o or_o three_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v abrogate_a act_v 15._o 28_o 29._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n here_o st._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n apostles_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n determine_v what_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v do_v in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o touch_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_a but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o you_o may_v call_v these_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostolic_a council_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n that_o in_o some_o observance_n those_o gentile_a convert_v may_v agree_v with_o they_o beside_o as_o 3._o one_o observe_v these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o forbid_v by_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o pagan_a idolater_n chief_o observe_v and_o practise_v they_o be_v four_o grand_a mark_n of_o gentilism_n and_o therefore_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n ought_v to_o renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n as_o idolatrous_a especial_o as_o to_o fornication_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v but_o they_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o gentile_n think_v fornication_n or_o whoredom_n a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o usual_o allow_v themselves_o in_o it_o a_o hebâ—_n learned_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o by_o fornication_n be_v mean_v polygamy_n a_o sort_n of_o fornication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o lawful_a and_o marry_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n be_v he_o think_v here_o forbid_v likewise_o but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o what_o the_o synod_n decree_v here_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n not_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v rather_o believe_v that_o fornication_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v here_o forbid_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v no_o positive_a law_n among_o they_o against_o this_o though_o they_o have_v against_o adultery_n wherefore_o this_o practice_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n among_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o caution_v against_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o necessary_a not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o fornication_n only_o be_v so_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o that_o time_n and_o juncture_n necessary_a otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o not_o moral_o good_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v i_o say_v necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n yet_o to_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o for_o that_o time_n only_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o urge_v some_o ceremonial_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o unite_v both_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o then_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o when_o christianity_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o obligation_n of_o this_o decree_n cease_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o of_o these_o viz._n abstain_v from_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o this_o be_v a_o early_a prohibition_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 4._o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o thus_o have_v the_o start_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o may_v think_v it_o forbid_v something_o which_o be_v moral_o evil_a and_o that_o as_o it_o oblige_v before_o moses_n law_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v afterward_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o several_a thing_n i_o will_v here_o suggest_v 1._o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v there_o be_v ceremonial_a law_n and_o rite_n prescribe_v before_o moses_n that_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n under_o chrisâ—ianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v cease_v as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v remember_v that_o when_o this_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o reason_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v this_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o
be_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n as_o of_o the_o forego_v one_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o will_v have_v be_v say_v if_o man_n have_v not_o continue_v good_a till_o then_o and_o if_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o be_v enter_v at_o that_o time_n and_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v pronounce_v concern_v what_o happen_v all_o the_o space_n of_o that_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o this_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n approbation_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n which_o make_v the_o day_n complete_a be_v the_o six_o day_n after_o this_o you_o read_v that_o the_o story_n of_o adam_n fall_n begin_v that_o satan_n attempt_v the_o woman_n that_o there_o be_v several_a discourse_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o she_o and_o the_o man._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o parent_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o god_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v â—reated_v second_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v offer_v why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o viz._n first_o because_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o believe_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o mate_n be_v not_o baffle_v so_o sooâ—_n after_o their_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o congruous_a to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o create_v so_o excellent_a a_o frame_n and_o let_v it_o be_v spoil_v immediate_o then_o more_o particular_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o god_n proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a result_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n their_o mutual_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o ratify_v it_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n part_n in_o some_o solemn_a manner_n be_v a_o work_n which_o require_v some_o length_n of_o time_n further_o the_o parley_n between_o satan_n and_o eve_n may_v be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n to_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o she_o at_o first_o give_v a_o repulse_n to_o the_o assault_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o several_a onset_n be_v make_v before_o she_o yield_v we_o can_v but_o suppose_v a_o considerable_a time_n of_o tempt_a because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o surprise_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o transgression_n will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v animadvert_v on_o so_o severe_o again_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o adam_n and_o his_o wise_a be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o can_v not_o sudden_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n those_o high_a endowment_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v lose_v those_o divine_a gift_n can_v not_o decay_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o these_o person_n shrink_v back_o from_o their_o integrity_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o their_o temptation_n and_o actual_a transgression_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v of_o some_o length_n much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v crowd_v into_o one_o single_a day_n thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n induce_v we_o to_o reject_v that_o common_a opinion_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a innocence_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o determine_v how_o long_o adam_n and_o eve_n continue_v in_o their_o innocence_n and_o what_o time_n pass_v before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n none_o can_v positive_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v so_o but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o none_o can_v be_v positive_a as_o to_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o their_o abide_n in_o their_o innocence_n because_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v as_o those_o who_o say_v they_o fall_v in_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o god_n form_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v so_o those_o cabalistick_a jew_n who_o say_v they_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o paradise_n before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o explode_v the_o renown_a usher_n in_o his_o annal_n hold_v that_o adam_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o paradise_n on_o the_o ten_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o time_v of_o it_o he_o fall_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o that_o of_o his_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o stay_v there_o after_o his_o fall_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n those_o hebrew_n doctor_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o oâ—_n they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n continue_v both_o in_o their_o integrity_n and_o in_o paradise_n eight_o day_n do_v approach_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o retain_v their_o innocence_n amid_o many_o assault_n and_o temptation_n â—ill_v about_o that_o time_n so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o world_n end_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o their_o fatal_a seduction_n and_o fall_n be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o week_n however_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o their_o formation_n and_o lapse_n hitherto_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o paâ—ents_n now_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o man_n become_v like_o the_o beast_n which_o perish_v man_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a condition_n but_o make_v himself_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n be_v in_o honour_n we_o be_v once_o happy_a in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n in_o gen._n 3._o 22._o may_v be_v understand_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o fuite_v hebrew_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v create_v after_o our_o image_n but_o now_o be_v miserable_a it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n fuimus_fw-la troes_n â—uit_n ilium_n &_o ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la teucrorum_fw-la unless_o you_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n be_v the_o man_n become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a creature_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o recount_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o misery_n first_o god_n who_o forâ—ad_v man_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o forbid_v he_o to_o touch_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n now_o man_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o be_v become_v a_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n there_o be_v a_o stern_a angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n set_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n out_o for_o ever_o we_o may_v in_o part_n imagine_v but_o we_o can_v sufficient_o relate_v how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v at_o this_o time_n they_o can_v not_o but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o languish_a grief_n in_o continual_a sigh_n and_o tear_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o regret_n and_o remorse_n when_o they_o reflect_v on_o their_o past_a felicity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o by_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o look_v forward_o also_o and_o see_v the_o innumerable_a evil_n which_o ensue_v upon_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o augment_v their_o sorrow_n there_o soon_o happen_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o their_o fall_n and_o depravation_n their_o dear_a son_n abel_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o same_o devil_n that_o delude_v they_o work_v on_o he_o and_o how_o can_v the_o disconsolate_a parent_n bear_v this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o child_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o well_o they_o have_v be_v set_v to_o honest_a employment_n adam_n
every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n the_o jew_n plough_v not_o their_o ground_n but_o feed_v upon_o what_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o singular_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o to_o god_n particular_a blessing_n on_o that_o people_n 2._o every_o new_a moon_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n be_v another_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o they_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o its_o appearance_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o observe_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o the_o cloud_n may_v hinder_v it_o several_a day_n or_o night_n from_o appear_v and_o so_o the_o festival_n will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o we_o can_v well_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o express_a institution_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o observe_v this_o feast_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o place_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 5_o 18_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 31._o prov._n 7._o 20._o isa._n 1._o 13._o &_o 66._o 23._o that_o they_o keep_v this_o day_n in_o a_o festival_n manner_n on_o these_o hebrew_n calends_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4._o or_o follow_v any_o other_o work_v of_o their_o ordinary_a call_v 3._o the_o pesacâ—_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passâ—ver_n keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n of_o the_o month_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n reckon_v their_o month_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n according_a to_o the_o political_a or_o civil_a year_n which_o be_v for_o contract_n and_o business_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n tisri_n or_o september_n and_o end_v it_o with_o elul_a or_o august_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a account_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o keep_v their_o feast_n they_o begin_v the_o year_n with_o the_o month_n abib_fw-la exod._n 13._o 4._o call_v also_o nisan_fw-la nehem._n 2._o 1._o which_o answer_v to_o our_o march_n and_o conclude_v with_o adar_n or_o february_n this_o account_n be_v not_o in_o use_n till_o moses_n time_n and_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la or_o abâ—b_fw-la for_o it_o have_v these_o two_o name_n it_o be_v call_v nisan_fw-la from_o nus_n fugit_fw-la from_o the_o israelite_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d of_o egypt_n so_o this_o be_v the_o jewish_a hegira_n it_o be_v call_v abib_fw-la because_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n denote_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o corn_n begin_v to_o ripen_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n begin_v in_o this_o first_o month_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a computation_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o month_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v be_v the_o seven_o in_o civil_a account_n be_v for_o ever_o after_o call_v the_o first_o month_n by_o god_n command_n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o solemn_a feast_n begin_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o this_o month_n and_o last_v till_o the_o 21_o i._o e._n seven_o day_n on_o the_o evening_n before_o this_o feast_n viz._n on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o eat_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o follow_a day_n the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o this_o sort_n of_o bread_n be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o passover_n they_o use_v to_o light_v up_o candle_n and_o to_o look_v into_o every_o hole_n and_o corner_n about_o their_o house_n to_o see_v if_o any_o old_a leaven_a bread_n be_v scatter_v there_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v and_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v 〈◊〉_d and_o spare_v the_o israelite_n first-born_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n wonderful_a bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o the_o institute_v this_o feast_n there_o be_v a_o high_a design_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n shall_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o how_o several_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n prefigure_v christ_n so_o here_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o the_o jewish_a passover_n do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v take_v then_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o groundwork_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o this_o word_n passover_n be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n viz._n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o represent_v the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o do_v no_o harm_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a meaning_n of_o that_o term_n but_o it_o be_v take_v likewise_o for_o the_o israelite_n representation_n of_o that_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n transition_n exod._n 12._o 11._o for_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o mercy_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o that_o solemnity_n deut._n 16._o 4._o last_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v and_o eat_v 2_o chrâ—â—_n 35._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o christ_n our_o passover_n i._n e._n our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v kill_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o their_o passover_n be_v but_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a passover_n 5._o s._n chrysostom_n express_v it_o thus_o brief_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lâ—mâ—_n it_o prefigure_v something_o to_o come_v that_o lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o another_o viz._n the_o spiritual_a lamb_n that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o quick_a fancy_n and_o a_o nimble_a invention_n to_o make_v more_o resemblance_n than_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v these_o two_o agree_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n have_v compose_v entire_a tractless_n about_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o thing_n which_o every_o sober_a mind_n may_v at_o the_o very_a first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o 12_o the_o chapter_n of_o exâ—dus_fw-la where_o you_o read_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a passâ—ver_n and_o where_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o observance_n belong_v to_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shaâ—â—_n takâ—_n to_o they_o every_o man_n a_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 3._o a_o lamb_n than_o be_v make_v choice_a oâ—_n for_o the_o passâ—ver_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n iâ—â—us_n be_v prefigure_v for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 29_o 36._o rev._n 5._o 6._o and_o ten_o time_n at_o leaâ—â—_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o book_n and_o then_o as_o to_o his_o quality_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n he_o be_v innocent_a mâ—â—k_n patient_n and_o obedient_a therefore_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v â—s_n a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o she_o 〈…〉_z be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o thus_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o every_o lamb_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o passover_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o have_v these_o three_o condition_n and_o qualification_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o signal_o point_v â—oâ—th_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n oâ—_n all_o mankind_n that_o be_v sinless_a for_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o himself_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o
this_o sabbath_n be_v call_v sabbath_n bereshith_n because_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o read_v bereshith_n i._n e._n the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n they_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a day_n in_o thank_v of_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o eeast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n institute_v by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o and_o afterward_o observe_v as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o jew_n 3._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o encoenia_fw-la celebrate_v on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o november_n which_o month_n be_v call_v kiâ—leu_n by_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a hero_n judas_n macchabaeuâ—_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n mattathias_n conquer_v the_o greek_n and_o syrian_n who_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o jew_n he_o recover_v that_o city_n and_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n anew_o which_o the_o impious_a antiochâ—â—â—_n have_v profane_v he_o command_v this_o festival_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v yearly_o eight_o day_n together_o begin_v on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n 1_o mac._n 4._o 59_o 4._o purim_a or_o the_o feast_n of_o lâ—ts_n esther_n 9_o 21_o etc._n etc._n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n in_o esther_n time_n it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 14_o the_o and_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adâ—r_n the_o 12_o the_o month_n or_o february_n it_o be_v call_v purim_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o signify_v lot_n in_o memory_n of_o haman_n throw_v lot_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o aâ—asuerus's_n dominion_n shall_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n to_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v â—it_a and_o seasonable_a time_n for_o effect_v of_o any_o great_a business_n they_o write_v the_o day_n and_o the_o month_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o pitcher_n and_o so_o what_o they_o take_v out_o according_a to_o the_o mark_v they_o have_v set_v down_o be_v lucky_a or_o unlucky_a this_o feast_n then_o of_o purim_n be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o massacre_n appoint_v by_o lot_n against_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v also_o fast_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o mosâ—s_n yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o zech._n 8._o 19_o viz._n the_o fast_a of_o the_o forth_o month_n tamuz_n or_o june_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n break_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v jer._n 52._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o five_o month_n or_o july_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n zech._n 7._o 3._o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n tisrâ—_n or_o september_n for_o the_o kiâ—ling_n of_o gedaliah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 28_o and_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o month_n thebat_fw-la or_o december_n the_o city_n begin_v to_o be_v besiege_v jer._n 52._o 4._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o religious_a feast_n and_o sacred_a season_n wherein_o the_o jewish_a people_n use_v to_o lay_v aside_o secular_a business_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v whole_o in_o religious_a worship_n six_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o particular_a observance_n whiâ—h_v respect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wâ—rshippers_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o as_o to_o their_o commerce_n with_o other_o they_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o associate_v with_o every_o one_o they_o be_v confine_v as_o to_o their_o garment_n and_o as_o to_o their_o diet._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o uncleanness_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a among_o the_o old_a patriarch_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n kiss_v dead_a jacob_n this_o be_v pure_o mosaic_a and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o not_o come_v near_o any_o leprous_a person_n or_o touch_v those_o who_o have_v issue_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o main_a thing_n remarkable_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v particular_o of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glance_v on_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n afterward_o some_o have_v think_v as_o have_v be_v suggest_v before_o that_o this_o usage_n prevail_v before_o the_o mosaic_a law_n i._n e._n that_o some_o creature_n be_v clean_o and_o other_o unclean_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v permit_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_a oâ—_n unclean_a viz._n in_o respect_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o not_o of_o eat_v but_o under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o be_v and_o never_o be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o those_o creature_n which_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v and_o we_o be_v particular_o tell_v what_o the_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o clean_a animal_n be_v only_o those_o that_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o by_o divide_v the_o hoof_n be_v mean_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n only_o not_o into_o more_o for_o some_o divide_v the_o hoof_n into_o more_o part_n and_o be_v not_o clean_o as_o a_o dog_n a_o lion_n a_o wolf_n and_o camel_n have_v the_o hoof_n divide_v but_o not_o quite_o through_o it_o be_v paâ—ted_v above_o but_o not_o below_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o camel_n levit._n 11._o 4._o that_o he_o divide_v not_o the_o hoof_n viz._n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o natural_a historian_n have_v observe_v and_o as_o part_v the_o hoof_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v two_o sign_n of_o a_o clean_a beast_n so_o fin_n and_o scale_n make_v a_o fish_n legal_o clean_a and_o as_o for_o fowl_n you_o have_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a bee_n also_o be_v unclean_a and_o forbid_a food_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o honey_n be_v not_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o fat_a be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v i._n e._n the_o fat_a which_o cover_v the_o inward_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n liver_n kidney_n etc._n etc._n levit_fw-la 3._o 16._o this_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v no_o not_o at_o home_n when_o they_o kill_v a_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o sheep_n ox_n goat_n levit._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o fat_a of_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n eat_v and_o as_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o animal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v eat_v or_o drink_v i_o can_v add_v that_o the_o jew_n stretch_v this_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n beyond_o what_o be_v enjoin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v the_o hinder_a leg_n oâ—_n animal_n because_o the_o angel_n strain_v iacob_n thigh_n whereupon_o the_o sinew_n shrink_v but_o in_o italy_n the_o jew_n cut_v out_o these_o nerve_n by_o art_n and_o eat_v the_o leg_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v food_n why_o do_v not_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o feed_v on_o all_o animal_n indifferent_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o of_o st._n augusâ—in_n in_o the_o like_a case_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o no_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thus_o câ—naeus_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la resolve_v it_o whole_o into_o god_n authority_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o other_o offer_v reason_n of_o god_n act_v thus_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o instil_v lesson_n of_o morality_n by_o that_o prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o qualiâ—ies_v observe_v in_o those_o creature_n they_o conceive_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o vice_n be_v represent_v by_o unclean_a animal_n and_o so_o many_o virtue_n and_o grace_n by_o the_o clean_a one_o in_o a_o mystical_a wâ—y_n god_n teach_v the_o jew_n and_o brute_n be_v symbolical_a and_o hieroglyphical_a when_o god_n bid_v thâ—m_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o hare_n the_o swinâ—_n and_o the_o hawk_n he_o warn_v they_o against_o the_o timorousness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a commentator_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v moral_a reason_n why_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o particular_o as_o to_o unclean_a bird_n they_o
of_o god_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v that_o these_o mosaic_a rite_n have_v reason_n to_o vouch_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v as_o the_o arbitrary_a command_n of_o a_o absolute_a empire_n over_o mankind_n and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v this_o particular_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o assign_v of_o the_o mosaic_a observance_n from_o his_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o zabii_n he_o large_o insist_o on_o this_o proposition_n that_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v institute_v to_o oppose_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o zabii_n a_o ancient_a sort_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o east_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o those_o heathen_n practise_v be_v particular_o forbid_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n hence_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o 28._o cut_v or_o mangle_v their_o flesh_n to_o 28._o shave_v the_o corner_n of_o their_o head_n to_o 9_o sow_v the_o ground_n with_o different_a seed_n because_o all_o these_o be_v superstitious_a usage_n of_o the_o zabii_n likewise_o 26._o eat_v of_o blood_n be_v severe_o forbid_v on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o so_o be_v 5._o the_o woman_n wear_v the_o garment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o vice_n versa_fw-la this_o change_n of_o vestment_n be_v forbid_v say_v 2._o selden_n that_o they_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o syrian_a venus_n who_o have_v various_a rite_n in_o worship_v she_o and_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o put_v on_o man_n or_o woman_n clothes_n and_o this_o learned_a antiquary_n have_v it_o from_o 38._o maimonides_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o that_o mosaic_a precept_n be_v forbid_v idolatrous_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n male_a and_o female_a in_o use_n among_o the_o assyrian_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v also_o 19_o to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o mother_n milk_n i._n e._n to_o offer_v a_o kid_n or_o any_o animal_n in_o sacrifice_n whilst_o it_o be_v immature_n and_o suck_v its_o dam_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o seven_o day_n with_o its_o dam_n exod._n 22._o 30._o or_o this_o may_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o first-fruit_n but_o to_o food_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v a_o kid_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sufficient_a growth_n i._n e._n till_o it_o be_v fit_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n to_o be_v eat_v so_o this_o be_v apply_v in_o deut._n 14._o 21._o in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n the_o precept_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heathenish_a zabian_a rite_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n say_v our_o learned_a gregory_n a_o dog_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a animal_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n under_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a animal_n and_o in_o high_a respect_n among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o whence_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o base_a and_o idolatrous_a venerate_v of_o it_o by_o the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n render_v the_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a creature_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n towards_o the_o west_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n be_v build_v westward_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sabaan_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o the_o sun_n when_o they_o worship_v and_o several_a other_o precept_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v give_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabâ—â—ans_n chaldean_n assyrian_n and_o other_o gentile_a nation_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o people_n to_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pagan_n in_o their_o corrupt_a custom_n to_o this_o end_n as_o leu._n theodâ—ret_n observe_v god_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v those_o animal_n which_o the_o egyptian_n chief_o hold_v as_o sacred_a that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v they_o for_o go_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v nevochim_n maimonides_n who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o design_n in_o this_o command_n to_o check_v the_o idolatrous_a inclination_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o gentile_a historian_n thus_o diodorus_n siculus_n say_v of_o moses_n eclog._n that_o he_o command_v the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n life_n to_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o way_n and_o usage_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o tacitus_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o lawgiver_n say_v 5._o that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v up_o by_o he_o by_o his_o enjoin_v they_o new_a rite_n and_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o mortal_n those_o thing_n be_v count_v profane_a with_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a with_o we_o and_o again_o those_o thing_n be_v lawful_a with_o they_o which_o be_v repute_v abominable_a with_o by_o we_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o rite_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o one_o great_a design_n of_o these_o law_n be_v to_o prevent_v idolatry_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o keep_v they_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n imaginable_a from_o it_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a notion_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v strong_o oppose_v of_o late_a essay_n one_o ingenious_a gentleman_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o religious_a ceremony_n because_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n in_o egypt_n and_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o idolatry_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o indulge_v they_o in_o this_o pagan_a folly_n but_o there_o be_v another_o 3._o of_o very_o great_a learning_n that_o outdoth_a he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o have_v profess_o and_o ample_o maintain_v this_o assertion_n that_o most_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n viz._n worship_v god_n in_o a_o tabernacle_n purification_n new_a moon_n the_o scape-goat_n offer_v of_o sacrifice_n make_v horn_n for_o the_o altar_n feast_n at_o sacrifice_n or_o eat_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n keep_v of_o festival_n day_n offer_v of_o first-fruit_n pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o priest_n vestment_n of_o linen_n the_o vow_n of_o nazarites_n or_o let_v the_o hair_n grow_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n the_o temple_n urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n in_o all_o these_o instance_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o god_n follow_v the_o gentile_a worshipper_n and_o according_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v several_a parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a rite_n i_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o offer_v one_o of_o they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o two_o more_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v 1._o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v curse_a idolater_n have_v ark_n make_v of_o câ—dar_n and_o cover_v with_o gold_n to_o comply_v with_o â—his_n time_n and_o rich_a invention_n of_o the_o heathen_n god_n cause_v a_o ark_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o the_o same_o material_n i._n e._n of_o shittim_n wood_n which_o pass_v for_o câ—dar_n with_o this_o author_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 10_o 11._o 2._o the_o pagan_a worshipper_n call_v these_o chest_n or_o ark_n holy_a according_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v style_v so_o num._n 4._o 20._o 1._o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o title_n of_o sanctity_n 3._o the_o gentile_a god_n show_v themselves_o angry_a against_o those_o that_o look_v into_o their_o ark_n and_o sometime_o strike_v dead_a the_o profane_a handler_n of_o it_o even_o so_o say_v this_o writer_n the_o true_a god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o peep_v into_o his_o ark_n or_o irreverent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o it_o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o 4._o the_o idolater_n place_v their_o ark_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a apartment_n of_o their_o temple_n thus_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n thus_o they_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o place_n 5._o the_o
god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o that_o immediate_a manner_n he_o impart_v god_n will_n to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o express_o read_v beside_o this_o be_v part_n of_o moses_n peculiar_a character_n that_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34._o 10._o viz._n by_o talk_v converse_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a prerogative_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n partake_v of_o it_o or_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o moses_n as_o to_o this_o but_o what_o you_o read_v in_o num._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v yet_o more_o full_a if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n and_o i_o trust_v he_o with_o all_o my_o concern_v therefore_o i_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o revelation_n than_o other_o prophet_n have_v i_o make_v my_o pleasure_n know_v to_o they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o divine_a discovery_n but_o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v peh_fw-it mouth_n to_o mouth_n even_o apparent_o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v behold_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gradus_fw-la mosaicus_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o moses_n prophesy_v and_o that_o of_o other_o prophet_n moses_n converse_v immediate_o with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o that_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n which_o no_o other_o prophet_n be_v acquaint_v with_o without_o any_o disturb_a impression_n on_o his_o imagination_n as_o in_o the_o usual_a dream_n and_o vision_n of_o prophet_n or_o moses_n have_v not_o that_o awe_n and_o astonishment_n on_o he_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v or_o face_n to_o face_n i._n e._n friend_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n signify_v that_o he_o converse_v intimate_o and_o familiar_o with_o god_n he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n that_o ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n have_v in_o this_o he_o excel_v all_o former_a prophet_n as_o to_o this_o he_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a and_o the_o way_n of_o discovery_n make_v to_o he_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o though_o i_o allow_v this_o that_o moses_n experience_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o familiar_a way_n of_o revelation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o exalt_v degree_n of_o inspiration_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o those_o way_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n may_v be_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v by_o immediate_a voice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n sleep_v and_o wake_v by_o inward_a illumination_n and_o divine_a afflation_n in_o all_o these_o way_n and_o in_o the_o height_n and_o transcendency_n of_o they_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a receive_a communication_n from_o god_n thus_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o revelation_n though_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n calling_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 4._o be_v count_v by_o 45._o maimonides_n one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o none_o but_o moses_n say_v he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n whilst_o he_o be_v awake_a but_o this_o learned_a jew_n seem_v to_o be_v singular_a here_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n 2._o another_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o oracle_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n exod._n 25._o 22._o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o in_o commandment_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o in_o num._n 7._o 89._o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o he_o when_o he_o consult_v he_o and_o none_o else_o have_v that_o honour_n in_o his_o time_n but_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o they_o some_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a doctor_n tell_v we_o prodigious_a thing_n of_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n they_o talk_v as_o seraphical_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o after_o all_o they_o have_v say_v either_o we_o must_v refer_v it_o to_o some_o or_o all_o of_o the_o way_n of_o revelation_n before_o specify_v or_o else_o we_o must_v fit_v still_o and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o answer_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v another_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n by_o this_o god_n give_v answer_n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n especial_o about_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v a_o politic_a oracle_n and_o some_o have_v think_v from_o what_o they_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 7_o 8._o that_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o for_o this_o oracle_n have_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n and_o therefore_o be_v give_v out_o whole_o by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n in_o samuel_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n personal_a act_n but_o of_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v consult_v chief_o in_o difficult_a case_n of_o state_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o num._n 27._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o &_o 28._o 6._o &_o 30._o 7._o 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o though_o i_o fee_v no_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v it_o whole_o to_o civil_a matter_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n pectoral_a have_v this_o general_a name_n give_v it_o coshen_n hamishphat_a the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n exod._n 28._o 15._o because_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v lodge_v here_o judgement_n infallible_o pass_v but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o judgement_n or_o decision_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o particular_a sort_n of_o case_n when_o this_o oracle_n cease_v be_v not_o agree_v among_o writer_n according_a to_o q._n joseph_n the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v it_o have_v its_o period_n in_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n day_n nay_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n say_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v there_o have_v be_v several_a conjecture_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o late_a have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a mr._n selden_n and_o some_o other_o who_o think_v they_o be_v little_a image_n that_o be_v representation_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n but_o i_o have_v subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n teraphim_n be_v not_o of_o a_o middle_a signification_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n to_o express_v idolatry_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v some_o unlawful_a image_n idol_n or_o false_a go_n a_o noble_a hebr._n critic_n strike_v in_o with_o our_o famous_a antiquary_n and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o urim_n and_o teraphim_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a read_n and_o criticism_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o maintain_v the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o he_o have_v do_v great_a and_o amaze_a thing_n in_o so_o barren_a a_o subject_n his_o achievement_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o like_o himself_o but_o if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o
of_o israel_n as_o all_o other_o prophet_n do_v but_o be_v whole_o direct_v against_o the_o ninivites_n who_o be_v heathen_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n this_o book_n say_v he_o be_v write_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o repent_v of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o example_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v although_o as_o to_o the_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o mal._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o getile_v worship_v god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a time_n in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o those_o day_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o serve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o god_n care_n of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v treat_v of_o other_o nation_n and_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v there_o but_o it_o make_v mention_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o holy_a person_n among_o they_o and_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o more_o though_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o desert_v of_o god_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o and_o encourage_v the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o altogether_o consist_v of_o abraham_n family_n and_o kindred_n but_o many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o especial_o among_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a be_v convert_v to_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o israelitish_n prophet_n and_o in_o part_n receive_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v proselyte_n these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o gentile_n but_o convert_v from_o their_o gentilism_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o proselyte_n or_o convert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o jew_n style_v they_o because_o they_o live_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o isreal_n and_o they_o hold_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n within_o their_o house_n the_o same_o with_o the_o stranger_n within_o their_o gate_n exod._n 20._o 10._o dear_a 14._o 21._o they_o be_v those_o heathen_n that_o abandon_v their_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n as_o to_o circumcision_n therefore_o this_o rank_n of_o proselyte_n remain_v uncircumcised_a neither_o do_v they_o observe_v the_o other_o mosaic_a law_n and_o rite_n but_o be_v only_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n suppose_v to_o be_v give_v to_o noab_n son_n as_o maimonides_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n among_o the_o jew_n inform_v we_o these_o though_o they_o be_v no_o idolater_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a place_n by_o themselves_o therefore_o call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o though_o they_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a apartment_n there_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o in_o their_o city_n of_o these_o you_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o be_v call_v 7._o devout_a or_o pious_a or_o religious_a man_n or_o 4._o worshipper_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v any_o of_o these_o i_o conceive_v the_o roman_a centurion_n of_o capernaum_n who_o build_v the_o jew_n a_o synagogue_n luke_o 7._o 5._o be_v one_o of_o these_o cornelius_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n act_v 10._o 2._o be_v another_o proselyte_n of_o this_o sort_n i._n e._n a_o gentile_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o not_o circumcise_a or_o count_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n mention_v in_o act_n 8._o 27._o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n and_o such_o be_v lydia_n of_o thyatira_n who_o worship_v god_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n act_v 2._o 5._o and_o thâ—se_a that_o fear_v god_n act_v 13._o 16_o 26._o these_o be_v proselyte_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 9_o 29._o &_o 11._o 10._o for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o name_n for_o the_o grecize_a jew_n who_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o septuagint'_v version_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v other_o religious_a office_n in_o greek_a whereas_o other_o perform_v they_o in_o hebrew_n yet_o here_o by_o heltemist_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n from_o gentilism_n but_o though_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o heathen_a worship_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n call_v the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v gentile_n convert_v whole_o to_o judaism_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o so_o become_v every_o way_n jew_n unless_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o nation_n these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v proselyte_n thus_o person_n of_o other_o nation_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n here_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_a oeconomy_n not_o but_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v general_o sorsaken_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o say_v 16._o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n all_o nation_n i._n e._n all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v erect_v after_o the_o flood_n viz._n the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o begin_v soon_o after_o the_o flood_n under_o nimrâ—d_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n the_o sicyonian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a german_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n next_o the_o egyptian_a empire_n under_o cham_n and_o his_o successor_n misraim_n or_o osiria_n about_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v the_o argive_n kingdom_n under_o inachus_n their_o first_o king_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bactria_n and_o judia_fw-la another_o grecian_a kingdom_n viz._n the_o athenian_a about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chaldean_a empire_n then_o the_o lacedaemonian_a or_o spartan_a dinasty_a the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n the_o lydian_a corinthian_a tyrian_a macedonian_a dynasty_n beside_o the_o persian_a who_o king_n upon_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n become_v head_n of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o boundary_a of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o be_v all_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o idolatry_n prevail_v among_o they_o all_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n though_o never_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a nay_o worship_v of_o devil_n be_v a_o common_a practice_n with_o they_o thus_o god_n suffer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n until_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o come_v into_o it_o but_o yet_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n act_v 14._o 17._o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v sufficient_a light_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n i._n e._n to_o teach_v they_o some_o general_a duty_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n
law_n require_v iâ—_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o on_o that_o account_n christ_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n 4._o although_o the_o same_o love_n of_o neighbour_n be_v command_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v our_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o same_o height_n of_o love_n be_v not_o require_v then_o that_o be_v now_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v â—nto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o i._n e._n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o love_n be_v elevate_v to_o its_o great_a height_n by_o our_o saviour_n this_o exalt_a charity_n be_v verify_v and_o exemplify_v in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o his_o enemy_n because_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v i._n e._n christianity_n now_o prevail_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o among_o all_o its_o law_n this_o of_o love_n be_v the_o most_o advance_a and_o sublimate_v it_o never_o be_v at_o such_o a_o high_a pitch_n before_o there_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o it_o now_o than_o there_o ever_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o still_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o precept_n of_o love_n be_v part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o oblige_v â—_z in_o all_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o call_v a_o old_a commandment_n chap._n xii_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n from_o mat._n 5._o 17._o show_v distinct_o and_o particular_o what_o be_v the_o law_n and_o how_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o add_v new_a precept_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o confutation_n of_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o decalogue_n so_o be_v a_o lustful_a eye_n so_o be_v all_o rash_a and_o profane_a swear_v so_o be_v divorce_n unless_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n so_o be_v resist_v of_o evil._n so_o be_v hate_v of_o our_o enemy_n it_o be_v large_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o hate_v the_o seven_o nation_n who_o they_o be_v command_v to_o destroy_v and_o whether_o the_o command_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v absolute_a objection_n from_o deut._n 13._o 8_o 9_o &_o psal._n 139._o 21._o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n viz._n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n full_o state_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n how_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o resemble_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o before_o the_o mediator_n the_o term_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o full_o manifest_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o mat._n 5._o 17._o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o many_o to_o confront_v and_o as_o they_o think_v to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o explain_v those_o old_a law_n but_o add_v new_a one_o to_o they_o for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o that_o place_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v because_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v allege_v with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o because_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o they_o and_o faithful_o present_v you_o with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o you_o will_v â—ee_n be_v so_o far_o from_o patronise_a their_o cause_n that_o it_o overthrow_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o explain_v these_o word_n then_o one_a by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o especial_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n his_o undertake_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v baffle_a and_o null_v of_o these_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v they_o i._n e._n by_o his_o come_v he_o verify_v make_v good_a and_o accomplish_a whatever_o be_v foretell_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o often_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o bring_v into_o act_n whatever_o be_v prophesy_v in_o those_o ancient_a write_n concern_v he_o and_o here_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o assure_v his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n that_o one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o lie_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n may_v be_v comprehend_v here_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o two_o sense_n first_o this_o law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v obey_v and_o practise_v by_o he_o that_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o fulfil_v he_o be_v circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v his_o offer_v there_o when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o ministry_n he_o exact_o comply_v with_o the_o mosaic_a injunction_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o jewish_a priest_n entere_v on_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o more_o punctual_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o keep_v the_o passover_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o tradition_n have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n our_o saviour_n keep_v it_o thâ—_n day_n before_o viz._n on_o the_o 7._o fourteen_o and_o so_o observe_v the_o true_a time_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n at_o first_o exod._n 12._o thus_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a exactness_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3._o 15._o second_o christ_n fulfil_v tâ—e_v ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o accomplish_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o most_o of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v shadow_v forth_o the_o messiah_n they_o represent_v some_o considerable_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o do_v accord_v to_o what_o be_v prefigure_v of_o he_o those_o ceremony_n and_o type_n be_v fulfil_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o consummation_n of_o those_o shadows_n fâ—lly_o perfect_v what_o be_v before_o represent_v and_o signify_v by_o they_o 3_o lie_n when_o our_o saviour_n faith_n he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v commandment_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o be_v style_v righteousness_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o â—ollowing_a verse_n refer_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decalogue_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v this_o law_n for_o he_o never_o in_o the_o least_o countenance_v the_o violation_n of_o it_o in_o any_o person_n but_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o i._n e._n 1._o to_o observe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o
they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n but_o they_o soon_o forget_v his_o singular_a kindness_n to_o they_o and_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o with_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o strict_o forbid_v all_o such_o practice_n in_o every_o age_n they_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o at_o last_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o their_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o judaea_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o once_o belove_a people_n of_o god_n all_o licentiousness_n lewdness_n and_o villainy_n prevail_v the_o great_a jew_n be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v themselves_o such_o as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v like_o person_n of_o that_o character_n and_o the_o sanedrim_n talmud_n may_v well_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v wise_a man_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a in_o israel_n but_o impostor_n enchanter_n and_o magician_n shall_v be_v many_o this_o sign_n have_v be_v exact_o verify_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o design_n of_o who_o be_v manifest_v be_v to_o destroy_v those_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o disorder_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a clergy_n be_v very_o remarkable_a before_o our_o saviour_n come_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o priest_n be_v extinguish_v by_o herod_n in_o their_o place_n be_v put_v none_o but_o obscure_a contemptible_a and_o unworthy_a person_n who_o make_v religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o their_o covertousness_n and_o devote_a themselves_o whole_o to_o gain_n and_o interest_n the_o temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o merchandise_n the_o high_a priest_n place_n be_v buy_v and_o a_o couple_n of_o that_o order_n at_o a_o time_n be_v set_v up_o because_o they_o both_o have_v be_v simoniacal_a which_o show_v likewise_o that_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v great_a corruption_n among_o the_o jewish_a student_n and_o doctor_n who_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o hunt_v after_o nicety_n and_o subtlety_n and_o strive_v to_o cherish_v dispute_n and_o controversy_n hence_o be_v the_o note_a school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o formal_a party_n like_o scotist_n and_o thomist_n of_o who_o different_a and_o disagree_a decision_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o mishnah_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o religious_a sect_n especial_o the_o essenes_n the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n these_o be_v unknown_a before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o after_o that_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o spring_v up_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n but_o the_o two_o latter_a sect_n begin_v especial_o to_o appear_v and_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n either_o sect_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o king_n as_o long_o as_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o native_a jew_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o according_o great_a faction_n arise_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o essenes_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o harmless_a sort_n of_o people_n they_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n leâ—t_v the_o public_a and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n daily_a devotion_n and_o hour_n of_o prayer_n you_o may_v call_v they_o the_o jewish_a mâ—nks_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n neither_o bring_v sacrifice_n thither_o but_o pretend_v to_o use_v at_o home_n more_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o iâ—sâ—phus_n speak_v they_o have_v no_o wife_n count_v the_o most_o peaceable_a way_n of_o live_v to_o be_v alone_o they_o have_v no_o servant_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o injury_n to_o our_o common_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o mutual_o administer_v to_o one_o another_o this_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o character_n which_o the_o foresay_a 7._o antiquâ—â—y_n if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n give_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o they_o affect_v a_o private_a and_o recluse_a life_n 2._o they_o general_o inhabit_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n remote_a from_o jerusalem_n 3._o they_o be_v no_o buâ—â—ling_a zealot_n they_o make_v no_o noise_n in_o religion_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o forward_o in_o persecute_v of_o christ._n for_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v a_o busy_a sect_n and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o judea_n and_o be_v fierce_a opposer_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o evangelical_n write_n our_o bless_a lord_n often_o encounter_v they_o and_o open_o detect_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o their_o fond_a superstition_n in_o enjoin_v fast_n wash_n and_o other_o ceremonious_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o wretched_o pervert_v the_o law_n hold_v that_o it_o enjoin_v only_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o that_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n man_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o constant_a custom_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n and_o comment_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o explain_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a exposition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereby_o they_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n by_o deprave_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o oral_a law_n the_o constitution_n tradition_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o rabbi_n and_o by_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o more_o particular_a opinion_n notion_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o by_o 7._o one_o who_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n himself_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o these_o pharisee_n as_o buxtâ—rf_n observe_v be_v now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rabbanita_fw-la traditionary_a jew_n or_o talmudist_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v for_o new_a explanation_n or_o old_a tradition_n the_o next_o sect_n be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o run_v counter_a to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o oppose_v all_o tradition_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n who_o answer_n to_o these_o as_o before_o it_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a race_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d karaean_n the_o scripturist_n who_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o whole_a oral_a law_n i._n e._n the_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o rabbin_n they_o hold_v only_o what_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o other_o jew_n as_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n but_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a sadducee_n of_o who_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o this_o sect_n say_v the_o 2._o forecited_a author_n but_o they_o be_v general_o person_n of_o wealth_n and_o quality_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v faulty_a in_o they_o that_o they_o curtail_v the_o holy_a write_n and_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o moses_n the_o only_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pentateuch_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n jerom_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o good_a account_n acquaint_v we_o though_o i_o find_v hottinger_n some_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o endeavour_n to_o consute_n this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o successful_a in_o this_o attempt_n moreover_o they_o most_o impious_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a yea_o they_o general_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o spirit_n mat._n 22._o 23._o these_o man_n win_v some_o people_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n they_o take_v off_o the_o burdensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o other_o lay_v on_o these_o two_o prevail_a sect_n the_o superstirious_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o one_o
beast_n that_o have_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o what_o be_v perfect_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n work_n in_o this_o low_a world_n man_n the_o worthy_a piece_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v make_v last_o of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v the_o like_a order_n and_o method_n observe_v by_o god_n in_o frame_v and_o fashion_v his_o church_n it_o be_v set_v up_o first_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a thing_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v like_o their_o feed_n upon_o herb_n and_o plant_n only_o but_o afterward_o religion_n be_v enhance_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n by_o positive_a law_n and_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o such_o legal_a observance_n the_o sensitive_a and_o animal_n life_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o external_n and_o bodily_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o maintain_v but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o rational_a soul_n it_o become_v manly_n spiritual_a and_o refine_a by_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n indeed_o a_o inward_a principle_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o love_n christianity_n be_v the_o last_o but_o be_v the_o perfect_a dispensation_n in_o this_o life_n what_o the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o several_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n they_o orderly_o awaken_v into_o act_n and_o when_o a_o low_a power_n be_v extinguish_v a_o more_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v capacity_n succeed_v it_o a_o more_o divine_a faculty_n and_o life_n spring_v up_o and_o be_v envigorate_v what_o these_o philosopher_n i_o say_v hold_v concern_v human_a soul_n be_v true_a of_o religion_n and_o its_o several_a dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o gradual_a subordination_n of_o these_o several_a oeconomy_n and_o upon_o the_o cessation_n and_o extinction_n of_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a a_o more_o sublime_a and_o perfect_a one_o arise_v in_o its_o room_n and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o these_o divers_a administration_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o their_o order_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v the_o other_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o alwise_a creator_n to_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o degree_n to_o discover_v his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v by_o parcel_n god_n dispense_v not_o all_o his_o favour_n together_o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o maniâ—estations_n of_o he_o will_v grow_v great_a and_o great_a successive_o he_o gradual_o instill_a into_o the_o world_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o messiah_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n concern_v he_o be_v high_a and_o high_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a method_n he_o proceed_v from_o imperfect_a to_o perfect_a thing_n from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n from_o type_n to_o reality_n from_o lesser_a to_o great_a discovery_n he_o think_v good_a to_o train_v up_o his_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o mean_a communication_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o most_o complete_a deliver_v of_o his_o will._n still_o all_o along_o one_o administration_n exceed_v another_o till_o at_o last_o christianity_n arrive_v which_o be_v high_a of_o all_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o remarkable_a to_o this_o purpose_n those_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n i._n e._n the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o in_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o he_o give_v here_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n have_v not_o the_o promise_v complete_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o those_o day_n viz._n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v complete_a they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o gradual_a and_o successive_a way_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v in_o their_o due_a season_n and_o course_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v rear_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o its_o perfection_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o reserve_v the_o best_a thing_n till_o last_v in_o short_a that_o after_o christ_n come_v religion_n be_v to_o be_v at_o its_o full_a age_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n shall_v crown_v all_o thus_o by_o the_o different_a stage_n and_o progression_n the_o divers_a course_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n in_o successive_a age_n god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o and_o why_o the_o bless_a author_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o come_v no_o soon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n πολυποικιλος_n σοφια_n a_o complete_a history_n or_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n and_o method_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n show_v the_o several_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o those_o different_a administration_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o the_o second_o volume_n in_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n deist_n etc._n etc._n by_o john_n edward_n b._n d._n london_n print_v for_o daniel_n brown_n jonath_n robinson_n andrew_n bell_n john_n wyatt_n and_o e._n harris_n m._n dc.xc.ix_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v a_o formal_a abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o law_n cease_v the_o law_n itself_o cease_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v show_v from_o sundry_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v formal_o and_o express_o abrogate_a we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o humane_a testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a sense_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n st._n john_n word_n 1_o ep._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la comment_v upon_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v credible_a person_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o what_o they_o relate_v their_o personal_a quality_n which_o be_v particular_o recknoe_v up_o render_v their_o testimony_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o christian_n that_o succeed_v they_o faithful_o deliver_v thing_n to_o we_o their_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n their_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o their_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o we_o a_o heap_n of_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o they_o the_o very_a jew_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o congratulate_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o ride_n into_o jerusalem_n particular_o consider_v heathen_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o
by_o they_o some_o jew_n live_v all_o their_o day_n uncircumcised_a yea_o some_o of_o their_o very_a priest_n minister_a at_o the_o altar_n though_o they_o be_v never_o circumcise_v for_o if_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o son_n die_v of_o circumcision_n as_o sometime_o happen_v the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v afterward_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o yet_o be_v account_v true_a israelite_n and_o true_a priest_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n inform_v we_o for_o as_o one_o of_o their_o rabbin_n say_v israelite_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o perform_v the_o legal_a precept_n where_o death_n will_v certain_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o not_o die_v in_o they_o 4._o observe_v how_o god_n himself_o despise_v and_o vilifi_v reject_v and_o hate_v these_o legal_a rite_n and_o observance_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o as_o abstract_v from_o real_a virtue_n and_o piety_n the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o the_o almighty_a speak_v thus_o will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 50._o 13_o 14._o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o i_o isa._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o chap._n 66._o ver_fw-la 1_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n god_n by_o another_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n â—hus_o to_o what_o purpose_n come_v there_o to_o i_o incense_n from_o sheba_n and_o the_o sweet_a cane_n from_o a_o far_a country_n your_o burnt-offering_n be_v not_o acceptable_a nor_o your_o sacrifice_n sweet_a unto_o i_o jer._n 6._o 20._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 22._o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o all_o the_o way_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n may_v be_v here_o insert_v i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n be_v prefer_v by_o god_n before_o the_o choice_a performance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v much_o high_a i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n and_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o you_o offer_v i_o burnt-offering_n and_o your_o meat-offering_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v they_o neither_o will_v i_o regard_v the_o peace-offering_n of_o your_o fat_a beast_n but_o let_v judgement_n run_v down_o as_o water_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o mighty_a stream_n am._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 23._o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o from_o all_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ritual_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o worth_a and_o value_n else_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o have_v thus_o slight_v and_o disregard_v yea_o loathe_a and_o abhor_v it_o and_o if_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a goodness_n in_o they_o if_o sacrifice_n circumcision_n difference_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o enjoin_v for_o themselves_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o real_o good_a we_o may_v thence_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o excellency_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o to_o give_v it_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o these_o rite_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v repeal_v and_o cancel_v in_o due_a time_n 5._o and_o last_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a rabbi_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v mutable_a all_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n shall_v never_o cease_v say_v r._n kimchi_n on_o the_o 100_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v abarbanel_n in_o rosh_n amanah_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o jew_n shall_v feed_v upon_o swine_n as_o well_o as_o other_o animal_n the_o talmud_n itself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o messias_n come_n and_o that_o than_o swine_n flesh_n shall_v be_v lawful_o eat_v again_o they_o confess_v 1._o that_o all_o those_o precept_n which_o more_o immediate_o respect_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o country_n further_o they_o say_v massech_v there_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o 15._o david_n come_v and_o contract_v they_o to_o eleven_o than_o 15._o isaias_n bring_v they_o down_o to_o six_o afterward_o 8._o micah_n reduce_v they_o to_o three_o 1._o isaias_n bring_v they_o to_o two_o at_o last_o 4._o amos_n contract_v all_o the_o law_n into_o one_o thus_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o law_n they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o multiplicity_n of_o precept_n and_o injunction_n especial_o concern_v external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o many_o other_o say_n and_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o rabbi_n which_o confirm_v this_o and_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v not_o immutable_a but_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o we_o be_v accost_v with_o this_o objection_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n itself_o declare_v that_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v for_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n and_o many_o other_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v 29._o for_o ever_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o necessary_o imply_v perpetuity_n but_o sometime_o they_o only_o signify_v a_o long_a duration_n thus_o of_o the_o jewish_a servant_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v serve_v his_o â—aster_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o i_o e._n till_o the_o jubilee_n come_v about_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o leu._n 25._o so_o hannaâ—_n say_v she_o will_v bring_v her_o son_n samuel_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o abide_v for_o ever_o i._n e._n all_o his_o life_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 22._o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a psal._n 24._o 7_o 9_o i._n e._n the_o temple_n itself_o and_o its_o gate_n be_v fix_v and_o permanent_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n which_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o they_o be_v a_o fabric_n that_o be_v to_o last_v a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o many_o other_o text_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o gnolaâ—_n signify_v a_o finite_a though_o a_o long_a time_n wherefore_o those_o place_n before_o refer_v to_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v for_o ever_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o endless_a duration_n but_o they_o only_o signify_v that_o that_o administration_n shall_v last_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n and_o so_o it_o do_v 2._o these_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o to_o any_o alteration_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v
christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o here_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o that_o this_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o proof_n of_o christianity_n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o we_o a_o valid_a and_o substantial_a proof_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v be_v oâ—ten_o make_v use_n of_o and_o appeal_v to_o as_o a_o good_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o conciliate_v a_o belief_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v declare_v he_o design_v to_o record_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o such_o as_o 2._o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n i._n e._n not_o only_o those_o who_o see_v christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v but_o be_v personal_o and_o actual_o concern_v in_o many_o of_o those_o thing_n as_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o have_v a_o part_n in_o these_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_a spectator_n but_o actor_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o word_n here_o mean_v as_o the_o original_a import_v so_o you_o see_v this_o evangelist_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n he_o deem_v it_o good_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o what_o he_o write_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o miraculous_a do_n be_v attest_v by_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o who_o most_o sensible_o converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o share_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o this_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o the_o christian_n ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n appeal_v act_v 4._o 20._o when_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v for_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o christ_n name_n their_o peremptory_a return_n be_v this_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v gentleman_n what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o sense_n and_o to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o our_o ear_n or_o eye_n all_o of_o you_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o can_v attest_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o do_v by_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n our_o ear_n have_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o wonder_n he_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v you_o have_v we_o believe_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n this_o be_v never_o require_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n for_o they_o always_o think_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v valid_a and_o full_o satisfactory_a st._n peter_n likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o act_n 10._o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n we_o be_v witness_n say_v he_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o 41._o we_o apostle_n accompany_v christ_n our_o master_n when_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o work_a miracle_n we_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o remiss_a spectator_n of_o the_o marvellous_a thing_n he_o do_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v and_o though_o they_o malicious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o think_v that_o then_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o appear_v again_o yet_o we_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o within_o three_o day_n and_o appear_v public_o to_o we_o all_o we_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o we_o see_v he_o and_o we_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o our_o number_n be_v backward_o to_o believe_v his_o miraculous_a return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o bid_v he_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o and_o feel_v and_o handle_v he_o that_o by_o that_o as_o well_o as_o other_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n we_o be_v certain_a therefore_o of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o appeal_v to_o sensible_a demonstration_n this_o clear_v we_o of_o all_o imposture_n and_o hear_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n two_o pet._n 1._o 16._o i._n e._n l_o and_o james_n and_o john_n see_v such_o thing_n at_o christ_n transiguration_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v ear-witness_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n he_o say_v this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n ver_fw-la 18._o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v no_o cause_n brethren_n to_o fear_v any_o imposture_n from_o we_o you_o may_v be_v easy_o convince_v that_o we_o come_v with_o no_o fable_n and_o forgery_n because_o we_o give_v you_o assurance_n of_o what_o we_o say_v from_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n our_o very_a sense_n report_v to_o we_o what_o we_o declare_v to_o you_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o verdict_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n and_o then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o bodily_a sight_n give_v evidence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v one_o good_a argument_n or_o rather_o demonstration_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o st._n john_n 1_o epist._n 1_o chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o take_v this_o short_a gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v destine_v from_o eternity_n and_o be_v of_o old_a all_o along_o prefigure_v shadow_v and_o foretell_v by_o mosesâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o who_o be_v apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o god_n the_o father_n testify_v and_o audible_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n viz._n christ_n many_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o happen_v by_o his_o come_n these_o we_o have_v behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n not_o rely_v on_o other_o which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v narrow_o pry_v into_o what_o we_o have_v often_o view_v and_o not_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v here_o the_o three_o sense_n the_o touch_n
right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o psalmist_n ps._n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n which_o st._n peter_n take_v notice_n be_v fulfil_v act_v 2._o 34._o and_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n general_o interpret_v the_o 110th_o psalm_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o be_v plain_a from_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 43._o how_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n lord_n which_o will_v have_v be_v frivolous_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o pharisee_n they_o may_v have_v deny_v that_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o and_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o misinterpret_v the_o psalmist_n word_n but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o sneak_v away_o in_o silence_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n ver_fw-la 46._o they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v gravel_v with_o our_o saviour_n query_n and_o that_o that_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o office_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o all_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v his_o birth_n life_n doctrine_n conversation_n miracle_n death_n burial_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o punctual_o fulfil_v and_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v abundant_o declare_v many_o other_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o that_o first_o and_o most_o early_a one_o of_o all_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o in_o st._n john_n language_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o ep._n ch_z 3._o v._n 8._o afterward_o that_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 22._o 18._o be_v a_o prediction_n concern_v christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v a_o universal_a blessing_n a_o catholic_n benefit_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o come_n moses_n his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 15._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v there_o never_o appear_v any_o prophet_n like_o unto_o moses_n but_o jesus_n the_o messiah_n the_o parallel_n between_o which_o two_o â—_o eusebius_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o particular_n yea_o christ_n far_o exceed_v moses_n in_o all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a action_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n this_o latter_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o isa._n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o many_o considerable_a thing_n and_o to_o establish_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o last_a that_o also_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a place_n hag._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n this_o second_o temple_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o these_o i_o can_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o temple_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v dignify_v with_o some_o great_a thing_n viz._n the_o appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o though_o in_o itself_o less_o glorious_a because_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o second_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v build_v by_o zorâ—babel_n and_o afterward_o adorn_v by_o herod_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o first_o temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n it_o be_v far_o less_o glorious_a than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a a_o fabric_n and_o it_o want_v several_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o cherubim_n the_o holy_a fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o sâ—ekinah_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n thus_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o talmâ—d_n though_o other_o say_v some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o sacred_a fire_n but_o be_v preserve_v and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n afterwards_o however_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a the_o loss_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n render_v this_o temple_n much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a one_o therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o first_o viz._n because_o of_o christ_n presence_n there_o this_o be_v express_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o further_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n i._n e._n christ_n or_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o denote_v this_o to_o we_o that_o the_o messiah_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o nation_n by_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o again_o those_o prophecy_n be_v remarkable_a where_o the_o branch_n be_v promise_v thus_o the_o prophet_n isaiaâ—_n treat_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o his_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a ver_fw-la 2._o or_o you_o may_v read_v it_o jehovah_n the_o branch_n the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o branch_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n viz._n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n of_o he_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v again_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n â—ut_fw-la of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grâ—w_v oâ—t_v of_o his_o root_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o character_n that_o follow_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o none_o but_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o iâ—râ—miah_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v thus_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whâ—râ—â—y_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o consult_v the_o context_n in_o both_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o christ_n thâ—_n lord._n nor_o can_v that_o of_o zâ—chary_n be_v take_v otherwise_o beâ—old_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o again_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o or_o branch_n up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v tâ—e_v glory_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o clause_n
the_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n such_o prejudices_fw-la have_v they_o on_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o concern_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o the_o blind_a jew_n at_o this_o day_n they_o promise_v themselves_o much_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o grandeur_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n gain_v assent_n with_o they_o for_o we_o read_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o three_o apostle_n before_o who_o he_o be_v transfigure_v they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n mark_v 9_o 31_o 32._o that_o our_o saviour_n friend_n believe_v not_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v from_o their_o dress_n his_o dead_a body_n with_o aromatic_a gum_n and_o spice_n which_o be_v design_v to_o preserve_v it_o it_o have_v be_v vain_a to_o use_v these_o glutinous_a gum_n and_o perfume_n if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o appear_v too_o plain_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o cleophas_n one_o of_o those_o who_o jesus_n talk_v with_o present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o then_o he_o pass_v incognito_o we_o trust_v say_v he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luke_n 24._o 21._o still_o he_o doubt_v though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o say_v we_o trust_v he_o discover_v his_o distrust_n and_o imply_v that_o jesus_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o redeem_v israel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v certify_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o those_o that_o see_v he_o yet_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o idle_a tale_n luke_o 24._o 11._o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v till_o they_o themselves_o see_v christ_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v for_o just_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o they_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n act_n 1._o 6._o will_v thou_o repair_v the_o jewish_a state_n and_o recover_v its_o pristine_a splendour_n yea_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a dignity_n than_o ever_o it_o arrive_v to_o as_o we_o expect_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v about_o that_o time_n by_o these_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v apparent_o discover_v they_o have_v very_o false_a apprehension_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n be_v not_o credit_v by_o they_o here_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n time_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o there_o be_v afterward_o john_n 7._o 35._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v for_o this_o reason_n several_a thing_n be_v not_o disclose_v to_o they_o but_o be_v reserve_v till_o a_o further_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o yet_o he_o add_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v hear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o new_a truth_n or_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o already_o but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o you_o though_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o main_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o your_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n shall_v be_v great_a you_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v those_o matter_n which_o before_o you_o can_v not_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v increase_v your_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n and_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n but_o undaunted_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christianity_n be_v reveal_v by_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o former_a dispensation_n of_o religion_n their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n be_v gradual_a they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v all_o together_o neither_o be_v their_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o second_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o church_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o childhood_n and_o state_n of_o infirmity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v much_o increase_v and_o advance_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o prediction_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o special_a direction_n of_o this_o holy_a guide_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n indict_v and_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n and_o mistake_v in_o they_o of_o any_o kind_n therefore_o what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d learned_a writer_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o other_o place_n in_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n epistle_n viz._n that_o these_o apostle_n very_o believe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o consequent_o be_v under_o a_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o these_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o director_n can_v not_o possible_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o their_o write_n whatever_o their_o misapprehension_n be_v at_o other_o time_n when_o therefore_o they_o use_v those_o term_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n we_o and_o you_o as_o if_o they_o of_o that_o age_n shall_v survive_v to_o see_v that_o day_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o particular_o and_o definitive_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a successive_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o several_a age_n who_o will_v be_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o their_o use_v they_o on_o 52._o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n that_o they_o write_v of_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n here_o be_v no_o weakness_n no_o defect_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a advance_n and_o accession_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o dispensation_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v gradual_o deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n attain_v now_o to_o more_o than_o be_v discover_v in_o christ_n time_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a then_o to_o communicate_v all_o in_o so_o evident_a and_o plain_a a_o manner_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v afterward_o do_v therefore_o that_o late_a etc._n writer_n be_v under_o a_o great_a mistake_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v only_o occasional_a and_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v there_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v before_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o act_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o epistle_n contain_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o degree_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n display_v itself_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n be_v explain_v
blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n leu._n 17._o 11._o now_o this_o reason_n cease_v under_o the_o gospel_n since_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v abolish_v the_o blood_n of_o animal_n be_v make_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o christ_n blood_n but_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o animal_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o it_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v eat_v of_o blood_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o blood_n itself_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v but_o live_a blood_n i._n e._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o eat_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n be_v not_o unlawful_a according_a to_o that_o law_n when_o the_o blood_n be_v boil_v or_o roast_v and_o any_o way_n so_o alter_v that_o the_o life_n be_v go_v from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v notwithstanding_o that_o law_n 4._o let_v the_o law_n be_v understand_v of_o what_o blood_n you_o please_v our_o great_a and_o infallible_a law_n giver_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n by_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n of_o meat_n there_o be_v nothing_o from_o without_o a_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v defile_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 7._o 15._o here_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o no_o food_n that_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v he_o than_o blood_n can_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v it_o but_o for_o certain_a reason_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n order_v this_o old_a rite_n to_o be_v continue_v for_o a_o time_n viz._n till_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o be_v not_o only_o the_o determination_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o rom._n 14._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o feed_v even_o on_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o no_o weak_a brother_n be_v offen_v by_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n i._n e._n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o use_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a sort_n of_o food_n for_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v alike_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n and_o again_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o thus_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v hauâ—_n a_o particular_a revoke_v of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o cease_v yet_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o once_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v in_o a_o very_a formal_a and_o express_a manner_n and_o that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o turpitude_n no_o unlawfulness_n and_o sin_n in_o eat_v of_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o universal_o obtain_v a_o long_a 〈◊〉_d after_o but_o they_o very_o careful_o refrain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v viz._n out_o of_o compliance_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n general_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n and_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a etc._n council_n particular_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v attest_v by_o tryph._n justin_n martyr_n celsum_fw-la origen_n 9_o tertullian_n noverimus_fw-la minutius_n felix_n and_o 1._o eusebius_n though_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a observance_n but_o some_o do_v eat_v blood_n whilst_o other_o abstain_v the_o greek_a and_o ethiopick_n church_n to_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o first_o council_n in_o act_n 15._o and_o among_o the_o modern_a writer_n sang._n some_o of_o no_o mean_a learning_n have_v espouse_v this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o learned_a 20._o grotius_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o these_o person_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o sentiment_n by_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a christian_n and_o by_o not_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o that_o canon_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n prevail_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n because_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o gather_v in_o those_o part_n and_o several_a jew_n who_o abhor_a blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v may_v have_v be_v keep_v from_o embrace_v christianity_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o compliance_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o st._n augustin_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o his_o time_n that_o abstain_v from_o eat_a blood_n and_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n as_o too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a nor_o do_v those_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o forego_n reason_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o this_o decree_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporary_a injunction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v obligatory_a so_o long_o as_o any_o gentile_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o church_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o cast_v off_o for_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v keep_v up_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n weakness_n to_o conclude_v this_o subject_a let_v we_o sum_n up_o the_o difference_n of_o dispensation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a of_o abstain_v from_o some_o food_n at_o first_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o least_o general_o and_o usual_o but_o after_o the_o flood_n their_o commons_o be_v enlarge_v for_o flesh_n be_v allow_v yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o life_n in_o it_o then_o afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o law_n restrain_v they_o from_o some_o sort_n of_o food_n some_o animal_n only_o be_v permit_v the_o rest_n be_v pronounce_v unclean_a but_o when_o christ_n come_v this_o restraint_n be_v remove_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o liberty_n do_v not_o total_o prevail_v for_o by_o a_o apostolical_a council_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o afterward_o in_o some_o christian_a church_n this_o abstinence_n be_v yet_o observe_v but_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a and_o evangelical_n liberty_n take_v all_o restraint_n away_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o usage_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o wear_v off_o from_o other_o instance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o first_o time_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o whilst_o they_o be_v not_o all_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n both_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n be_v often_o twist_v together_o even_o in_o the_o second_o century_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n philip_n observe_v easter_n on_o the_o very_a time_n the_o jew_n do_v their_o passover_n but_o those_o in_o the_o west_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n on_o which_o christ_n arise_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o his_o opinion_n design_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o disagree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o he_o be_v dissuade_v at_o last_o from_o prosecute_a that_o design_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n remain_v free_a till_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o the_o western_a church_n get_v the_o better_a and_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n on_o sunday_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o quartodecimani_n i_o may_v further_o prove_v this_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a and_o
a_o bright_a day_n and_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o far_a age_n shall_v bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n that_o now_o lie_v hide_v in_o darkness_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o posterity_n shall_v wonder_v that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a this_o prediction_n be_v now_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o many_o secret_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o former_a age_n we_o have_v fresh_a experiment_n by_o which_o the_o stock_n of_o notion_n be_v great_o improve_v and_o advance_v diligent_a researche_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n into_o remote_a country_n have_v produce_v new_a observation_n and_o remark_n unheard-of_a discovery_n and_o invention_n thus_o we_o surpass_v all_o the_o time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o those_o that_o succeed_v will_v far_o surpass_v these_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o human_a literature_n and_o why_o a_o proportionable_a improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o in_o moral_a and_o christian_a endowment_n may_v not_o be_v expect_v i_o confess_v i_o do_v understand_v can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o prosper_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n why_o we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matteâ—s_n that_o relate_v only_o to_o nature_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o with_o truth_n that_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a quality_n be_v believe_v and_o hold_v by_o some_o very_a great_a man_n yea_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o wax_v old_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o apprehension_n 10._o the_o world_n have_v lose_v its_o youth_n and_o the_o time_n begin_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o again_o 17._o the_o world_n shall_v be_v weak_a through_o age._n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n and_o rabbin_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o generation_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o knowledge_n be_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n may_v be_v see_v in_o another_o proverbial_a say_v joma_n one_o mail_n of_o our_o forefather_n finger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o another_o adage_n of_o they_o how_o exceed_o they_o prefer_v the_o former_a day_n before_o the_o latter_a the_o heart_n of_o our_o predecessor_n say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n in_o amplitude_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o successor_n be_v like_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v far_o less_o but_o we_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n lest_o of_o all_o and_o several_a shab_n other_o say_n they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n be_v impair_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o that_o the_o further_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o more_o we_o decline_v but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o be_v very_o fanciful_a and_o capricious_a and_o that_o they_o either_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o discontent_n pronounce_v what_o they_o please_v of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o their_o approbation_n or_o dislike_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o standard_n to_o any_o man_n thought_n and_o sentiment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o text_n before_o cite_v they_o refer_v to_o the_o iweish_a state_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o run_v to_o decay_v and_o therefore_o no_o general_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thence_o among_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n likewise_o there_o be_v this_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v as_o to_o man_n and_o manner_n 6._o damnosa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la imminuit_fw-la dies_fw-la aetas_fw-la parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la vitiosiorem_fw-la and_o they_o particular_o allege_v the_o stature_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n thus_o lucretius_n jamque_fw-la adeâ—_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la â—tas_fw-la effâ—tque_fw-la tellus_fw-la vix_fw-la animalia_fw-la parvacreat_a quâ—_n cuncta_fw-la creauâ—t_fw-la sâ—cla_fw-la deditque_fw-la fâ—r_fw-la arum_fw-la ingentia_fw-la corpora_fw-la partu_fw-la according_a to_o he_o all_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o man_n himself_o be_v at_o first_o form_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o procreative_a virtue_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o the_o kindly_a heat_n and_o moisture_n be_v go_v and_o nature_n be_v grow_v feeble_a and_o therefore_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o that_o bulk_n and_o size_n which_o they_o be_v fame_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o so_o 16._o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o senescency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o declension_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o men._n the_o same_o do_v aulus_n gellius_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o decrescency_n and_o wear_v away_o of_o thing_n and_o men._n this_o be_v found_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v concern_v giant_n heretofore_o the_o notice_n of_o who_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o author_n but_o from_o the_o sacred_a write_n which_o mention_n og_n king_n of_o bashan_n and_o goliath_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o zummim_n zanzummim_n anakim_n emim_n who_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a procerity_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o world_n be_v decay_v because_o we_o see_v no_o such_o people_n now_o adays_o but_o such_o consequence_n be_v easy_o silence_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o author_n be_v of_o little_a credit_n or_o repute_v and_o many_o report_n of_o giant_n be_v poetical_a invention_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a writer_n albion_n now_o call_v britain_n the_o isle_n which_o we_o inhabit_v be_v keep_v only_o by_o a_o remnant_n of_o giant_n second_o those_o writer_n that_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o especial_o the_o sacred_a penman_n though_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o big_a and_o tall_a man_n yet_o they_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o uncommon_a thing_n they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o huge_a person_n be_v very_o small_a whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o in_o be_v it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n considerable_o but_o three_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o those_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o ancient_a historian_n there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v some_o of_o that_o large_a â—ize_n modern_a traveller_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o credit_n ascertain_v we_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o some_o particular_a country_n which_o overthrow_v the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o find_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n on_o a_o supposal_n that_o none_o but_o the_o former_a age_n afford_v gigantic_a folk_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o though_o country_n differ_v as_o to_o their_o size_n of_o man_n nay_o though_o some_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o a_o large_a other_o of_o a_o lesser_a proportion_n yet_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o general_o high_a and_o big_a heretofore_o than_o it_o be_v now_o all_o people_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o breadth_n that_o they_o be_v three_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o doctor_n hackwill_n and_o other_o from_o the_o urn_n and_o ring_n and_o several_a other_o antiquity_n which_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o after-age_n there_o be_v no_o decay_n then_o as_o to_o this_o i_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v assert_v and_o defend_v nature_n universal_a decay_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v incline_v this_o way_n but_o cyprian_n be_v very_o positive_a demetrian_n you_o must_v know_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v he_o that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o arrive_v to_o its_o old_a age_n it_o have_v not_o that_o force_n and_o virtue_n that_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o heretofore_o and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o instance_n both_o in_o natuâ—â—â—_n aâ—d_v moral_a thing_n wherein_o he_o think_v this_o defection_n and_o failure_n may_v be_v see_v among_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n this_o sentiment_n have_v prevail_v and_o i_o will_v mention_v only_o two_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o
that_o long_a scroll_n of_o curse_n and_o plague_n threaten_v to_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n from_o 15._o v_o to_o 40._o shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o merciful_a assurance_n of_o their_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n at_o last_o though_o they_o shall_v perish_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o though_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o and_o though_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o shall_v pine_v away_o in_o their_o iniquity_n in_o their_o enemy_n land_n v._n 38_o 39_o yet_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n v._n 42._o he_o promise_v to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o forefather_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o neither_o will_v i_o abhor_v they_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o to_o break_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o i_o will_v for_o their_o sake_n remember_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n 43_o 44_o 45_o ver_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o these_o term_n viz._n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n show_n that_o this_o refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o to_o all_o their_o other_o dispersion_n and_o banishment_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v last_v many_o age_n and_o so_o the_o reiterate_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o continual_a perform_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o assyria_n but_o when_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v banish_v into_o other_o land_n as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n even_o than_o god_n will_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 40._o this_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n which_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o again_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o if_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o other_o nation_n shall_v call_v to_o mind_v those_o blessing_n and_o curse_n mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n than_o the_o lord_n â—od_n will_v turn_v their_o captivity_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o will_v return_v and_o gather_v they_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v scatter_v they_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o will_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n gather_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v be_v fetch_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n possess_v and_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o multiply_v they_o above_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o which_o word_n without_o doubt_n there_o be_v that_o primary_n and_o secondry_n mean_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o and_o i_o will_v now_o prove_v the_o latter_a that_o this_o promise_n extend_v even_o to_o the_o universal_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a from_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o nation_n whither_o god_n have_v scatter_v they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v fetch_v they_o now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n esdras_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o very_a far_a country_n where_o never_o mankind_n dwell_v or_o at_o least_o he_o think_v these_o region_n be_v not_o inhabit_v before_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o go_n to_o it_o and_o the_o region_n be_v call_v arsareth_n or_o ararath_n then_o dwell_v they_o there_o until_o the_o latter_a time_n i._n e._n the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o present_a speak_v of_o 2_o esd._n 13._o 41_o 45._o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o vast_a moiety_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o call_v america_n israelis_fw-la manasseâ—_n ben_fw-mi israel_n a_o learned_a jew_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o tribe_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o china_n and_o some_o part_n of_o tartary_n but_o that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o west-indies_n however_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o come_v eiâ—her_o into_o these_o or_o some_o other_o country_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o judaea_n because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o they_o will_v have_v return_v thither_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o captive_a brethren_n when_o cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o and_o which_o be_v more_o encourage_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v so_o far_o but_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n think_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o assyria_n or_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v be_v disperse_v into_o egypt_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n or_o as_o some_o have_v think_v travel_v into_o syria_n and_o arabia_n yet_o still_o we_o can_v say_v this_o that_o we_o no_o where_o read_v of_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o land_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n back_o of_o a_o few_o of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n but_o of_o the_o return_n of_o they_o in_o a_o body_n or_o as_o to_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o text_n speak_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n concern_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v return_v it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v therefore_o i_o infer_v hence_o yet_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v and_o from_o this_o inference_n i_o make_v another_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o for_o none_o of_o god_n promise_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o likewise_o i_o gather_v another_o which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v so_o favourable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o restore_v they_o at_o last_o to_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a blessing_n viz._n the_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o despise_v and_o reject_v therefore_o their_o return_v and_o their_o conversion_n most_o common_o go_v together_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n will_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o those_o outcast_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o own_o land_n unless_o he_o intend_v to_o extend_v his_o ancient_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o own_o people_n again_o and_o then_o observe_v also_o it_o be_v add_v the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a which_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v the_o qualification_n of_o that_o great_a and_o catholic_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n next_o i_o may_v produce_v that_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch._n 11._o v._n 11._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n again_o the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n and_o from_o egypt_n and_o from_o pathros_n and_o cush_n and_o from_o elam_n and_o from_o shinar_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v
very_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o this_o recover_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o time_n be_v first_o particular_o mean_v of_o the_o return_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o upon_o salmanasser_n invade_v judaea_n be_v either_o take_v by_o he_o or_o flee_v into_o strange_a country_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n but_o from_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o even_o from_o the_o most_o distant_a region_n second_o more_o general_o and_o comprehensive_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disperse_v through_o all_o country_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n again_o and_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o eminent_a time_n of_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a likewise_o as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o fellow-converts_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sixty_v chapter_n of_o isaiah_n treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o messias_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o elegant_o describe_v by_o this_o lofty_a and_o poetic_a prophet_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n plain_o show_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v past_a but_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o where_o be_v promise_v the_o perpetual_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o this_o people_n without_o any_o interruption_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v go_v down_o upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o they_o with_o great_a vigour_n after_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a defection_n and_o they_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v reject_v and_o have_v remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o divine_a favour_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o since_o the_o first_o conversion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mourn_a shall_v be_v end_v therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a state_n and_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o be_v a_o a_o very_a remarkable_a text_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o this_o last_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n and_o without_o a_o â—rince_n and_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o image_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o teraphim_n afterwards_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o israâ—l_n return_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n and_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o see_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n verify_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o people_n have_v be_v many_o day_n and_o be_v be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o head_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v debar_v the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v image_n and_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o people_n which_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o mosaic_a nor_o heathenish_a worship_n however_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incline_v to_o this_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v verify_v in_o due_a time_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v of_o jonathan_n render_v it_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o david_n their_o king_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n on_o this_o place_n because_o the_o messiah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o he_o whence_o he_o be_v often_o call_v david_n in_o the_o 16._o holy_a scripture_n this_o fiducial_a and_o penitential_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o own_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v under_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o latter_a day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n signal_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v mean_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n exile_v in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o hear_v confess_v before_o by_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a rabbi_n but_o i_o find_v what_o i_o say_v not_o only_o on_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o great_a man_n among_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n many_o day_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n usual_o signify_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o year_n as_o in_o isai._n 24._o 22._o 32._o 10._o jer._n 3._o 7._o ezek._n 12._o 27._o 38._o 8._o dan._n 8._o 26._o 10._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n whence_o they_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o 70_o year_n be_v expire_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v but_o some_o much_o long_a space_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v captive_a there_o because_o that_o do_v not_o immediate_o precede_v the_o latter_a day_n by_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o commentator_n themselves_o free_o grant_v this_o here_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o i._n e._n in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v they_o shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n which_o clear_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n shall_v present_o succeed_v after_o those_o many_o day_n wherein_o they_o have_v abide_v without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o time_n between_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n prince_z or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v since_o and_o the_o time_n commence_v when_o shiloâ—_n the_o saviour_n come_v for_o then_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o ludah_fw-mi than_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v without_o king_n or_o prince_n after_o this_o particular_a period_n of_o time_n be_v end_v the_o messias_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v erect_v in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manner_n than_o ever_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v return_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o king_n again_o they_o shall_v embrace_v that_o messiah_n who_o their_o ancestor_n crucify_v and_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o shall_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o this_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o grand_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n i_o may_v mention_v amos_n 9_o 14_o 15._o with_o some_o of_o the_o precede_a verse_n which_o
questionless_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o close_a of_o the_o prophecy_n plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o their_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o they_o have_v be_v pull_v up_o out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v pull_v up_o they_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v add_v that_o famous_a prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariab_n ch._n 12._o v._n 10_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o terusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o tews_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o and_o that_o this_o portion_n of_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o so_o appear_v from_o that_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v for_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n john_n 19_o 37._o where_n upon_o this_o action_n this_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o this_o account_n their_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o mourn_v for_o he_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o what_o they_o do_v present_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n of_o which_o some_o imagine_v most_o of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pierce_v he_o and_o beside_o this_o zechary_a prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o as_o future_a thing_n as_o here_o they_o shall_v look_v they_o shall_v mourn_v nor_o can_v this_o prophecy_n be_v understand_v as_o some_o conceive_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o several_a of_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n acts._n 241._o some_o of_o who_o have_v be_v crucifier_n of_o our_o saviour_n v_o 36._o for_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o a_o national_a mourn_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v here_o foretell_v not_o only_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v v_o 12._o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o several_a expositor_n have_v think_v tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o this_o exposition_n can_v be_v admit_v because_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o no_o considerate_a man_n can_v expect_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n pour_v on_o they_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o to_o have_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o jewish_a family_n mourn_v apart_o at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v relate_v here_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v see_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a interpretation_n be_v well_o ground_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a and_o universal_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o whole_a land_n i._n e._n all_o the_o people_n shall_v mourn_v and_o every_o family_n apart_o to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o mourn_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o these_o true_a penitent_n they_o shall_v be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o former_a to_o hate_v their_o past_a enormity_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o they_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o sincere_a and_o save_a manner_n bewail_v the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o put_v the_o bless_a jesus_n to_o death_n and_o as_o cordial_o grieve_v that_o they_o themselves_o crucify_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v thus_o on_o all_o account_n this_o prophetic_a passage_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v that_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o main_a ingredient_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n towards_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n disperese_v over_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o chief_o recount_v the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o person_n to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o this_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v very_o remarkable_a which_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o luke_n 2._o 30_o 31_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o read_v that_o age_a simeon_n take_v the_o child_n jesus_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n that_o his_o eye_n have_v see_v his_o salvation_n viz._n the_o saviour_n who_o god_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n i._n e._n who_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o appoint_v to_o make_v know_v in_o due_a time_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v a_o dichotomy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n this_o great_a blessing_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o express_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n where_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o share_v in_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n which_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v and_o then_o the_o gentile_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n shall_v first_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o observe_v how_o different_o this_o be_v express_v it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o former_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a word_n and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o great_a how_o renown_v how_o glorious_a the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o future_a condition_n because_o they_o have_v never_o since_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v a_o glorious_a people_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o inglorious_a base_a despise_a people_n therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o time_n when_o these_o word_n of_o simeon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v viz._n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n than_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v be_v reject_v but_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v recover_v and_o restore_v we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n accomplish_v and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o jew_n be_v fall_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o nation_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o this_o people_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n the_o next_o text_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v partly_o before_o but_o now_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o full_a luke_n 21._o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o the_o several_a forerunner_n of_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n
fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v st._n paul_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o significant_o we_o must_v not_o mistake_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o grant_v that_o very_o many_o jew_n be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o general_n call_v of_o that_o people_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o call_v be_v not_o past_a but_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o design_v so_o i_o may_v brief_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 26._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o result_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o about_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_a this_o say_v he_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o all_o israel_n i._n e._n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o as_o theodoret_n of_o old_a and_o mr._n calvin_n among_o the_o modern_n who_o interpret_v the_o place_n more_o general_o they_o think_v that_o all_o israel_n comprehend_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n all_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o among_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o due_a time_n a_o great_a and_o famous_a conversion_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n and_o this_o shall_v soon_o be_v follow_v with_o as_o notable_a and_o signal_n conversion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o sufficient_o assert_v the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o prove_v but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n direct_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o by_o all_o israel_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o people_n which_o peculiar_o have_v that_o name_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o these_o particular_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v these_o word_n first_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n israel_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o 2d_o and_o seven_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o verse_n just_o forego_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n to_o the_o natural_a jew_n who_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o blindness_n or_o hardness_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n shall_v be_v remove_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o then_o this_o very_a israel_n also_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o considerate_a man_n can_v serious_o refuse_v this_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n again_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o what_o immediate_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o prophecy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v isai._n 59_o 20._o do_v primary_o and_o direct_o refer_v to_o that_o peculiar_a people_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o from_o those_o term_n zion_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o verse_n itself_o both_o which_o signify_v here_o the_o jewish_a people_n that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o israel_n in_o the_o precede_a word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o same_o people_n otherwise_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v be_v impertinent_a i_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v viz._n that_o this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o general_n conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a etc._n father_n and_o etc._n other_o understand_v the_o word_n now_o then_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o demand_v when_o this_o be_v fulfil_v it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o many_o thousand_o of_o natural_a jew_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v yet_o far_o great_a number_n persist_v in_o their_o judaisme_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n therefore_o all_o be_v not_o save_v and_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o since_o that_o have_v renounce_v their_o infidelity_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o the_o apostle_n word_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v viz._n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o both_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o future_a event_n of_o great_a concern_v and_o then_o by_o rational_a deduction_n and_o inference_n and_o by_o compare_v of_o thing_n together_o which_o have_v be_v part_n of_o my_o task_n we_o find_v when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v viz._n at_o that_o happy_a revelation_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o conversion_n a_o mystery_n v_o 25._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n convert_v for_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o apparent_a and_o know_v to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a secret_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v continue_v in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o save_v this_o be_v a_o mystery_n he_o tell_v they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a conversion_n after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o far_o evidence_n from_o the_o 27_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n produce_v from_o isa._n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n unto_o they_o or_o with_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n refer_v to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o jewish_a race_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o faithful_a progenitor_n shall_v partake_v at_o length_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o it_o can_v be_v null_v though_o there_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o interruption_n of_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n again_o in_o the_o 28._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o on_o this_o account_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o only_a god_n singular_a favour_n in_o choose_v this_o people_n in_o time_n out_o of_o all_o other_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o last_o as_o touch_v the_o election_n say_v he_o they_o be_v belove_v and_o that_o for_o the_o father_n sake_n i._n e._n the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a patriarch_n from_o who_o the_o jew_n descend_v and_o this_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v see_v
in_o their_o be_v call_v be_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 29._o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o people_n they_o can_v total_o be_v reject_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o many_o more_o afterward_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o and_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o foreknow_v and_o who_o he_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v but_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o calling_n etc._n etc._n such_o special_a favour_n as_o these_o be_v unchangeable_a be_v once_o promise_v they_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o apostle_n find_v the_o universal_a recall_v of_o the_o jew_n upon_o this_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v in_o deut._n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n a_o small_a number_n of_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o find_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 5._o who_o at_o that_o present_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v reject_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v so_o likewise_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o this_o people_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o election_n shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o ancestor_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o belove_a people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o great_a apostle_n argue_v viz._n from_o the_o election_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o vnchangeableness_n all_o these_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o favour_n again_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o assert_n be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v this_o common_a say_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v it_o every_o israelite_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o affirm_v all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n conversion_n of_o that_o people_n last_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o other_o proof_n i_o will_v only_o add_v rev._n 7._o 4_o etc._n etc._n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v true_a expositor_n general_o interpret_v the_o word_n otherwise_o and_o fix_v this_o seal_v long_o before_o this_o time_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v under_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v the_o 12._o v_o of_o the_o 6_o chapter_n with_o 1_o v_o of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o close_a of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n appertain_v to_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o signal_n conversion_n shall_v happen_v which_o be_v fit_o represent_v by_o the_o seal_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o i_o can_v find_v any_o time_n when_o this_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n convert_v together_o and_o therefore_o this_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o according_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n foretell_v this_o notable_a event_n and_o as_o i_o apprehend_v refer_v to_o zech._n 12._o 12_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o have_v large_o treat_v before_o from_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n lay_v together_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n a_o visible_a national_a and_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n shall_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v heretofore_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o determinate_a reference_n to_o this_o affair_n but_o i_o have_v since_o thorough_o examine_v they_o and_o more_o exact_o scan_v they_o and_o penetrate_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o now_o persuade_v that_o a_o future_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o speak_v of_o in_o they_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o particular_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o eelventh_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o very_a clear_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v amaze_a so_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v rejoice_v and_o exultation_n and_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o this_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v effect_v i_o conceive_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v this_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonderful_a and_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o idolater_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n prosper_v they_o will_v observe_v the_o sudden_a downfall_n of_o that_o wicked_a assembly_n of_o man_n who_o have_v boast_v of_o their_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v see_v how_o remarkable_o god_n have_v defeat_v and_o confound_v these_o man_n it_o will_v have_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o stubbornness_n and_o insidelity_n and_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v overtake_v they_o and_o when_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v always_o so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v then_o be_v encourage_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o it_o to_o be_v more_o familiar_a with_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o so_o much_o cloud_v with_o ceremony_n and_o corrupt_v with_o superstitious_a practice_n and_o wâ—_n must_v suppose_v likewise_o that_o at_o that_o time_n christian_n will_v lay_v aside_o all_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n it_o have_v be_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n stink_v natural_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o they_o have_v a_o unsavoury_a smell_n and_o general_o christian_n have_v act_v towards_o that_o people_n as_o if_o this_o be_v real_o true_a they_o avoid_v their_o society_n and_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o if_o some_o unwholesome_a and_o fetid_v vapour_n issue_v from_o they_o they_o have_v treat_v they_o with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_o observe_v in_o buxtorf_n synagogue_n where_o he_o most_o rude_o handle_v they_o gross_o and_o sometime_o almost_o profane_o deride_v they_o and_o their_o service_n call_v they_o beast_n swine_n mad_a dog_n and_o devil_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o which_o yet_o that_o learned_a man_n pretend_v to_o in_o that_o book_n but_o when_o those_o happy_a day_n shall_v shine_v which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a antipathy_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o race_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n on_o their_o endeavour_n will_v end_v in_o their_o effectual_a conversion_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o father_n in_o which_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n come_v to_o
at_o last_o the_o catholic_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o such_o a_o state_n will_v last_v long_o be_v so_o well_o found_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n that_o government_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o desolation_n which_o keep_v itself_o most_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o vice_n five_o and_o last_o universal_a peace_n and_o unity_n crown_v all_o the_o forego_n blessing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o day_n because_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o other_o name_n of_o difference_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o that_o of_o christian_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v peace_n and_o concord_n all_o siding_n and_o faction_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n all_o party_n will_v be_v reconcile_v this_o will_v be_v partly_o the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o time_n isa._n 11._o 9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mitigate_v and_o pacify_v the_o distemper_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a disposition_n and_o thereby_o prevent_v unchristian_a feud_n and_o quarrel_n whence_o spring_n violence_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o live_v of_o men._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o great_a source_n of_o those_o many_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o person_n they_o form_n not_o right_a conception_n of_o thing_n or_o they_o mistake_v one_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o prove_v very_o troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o miserable_o divide_v man_n judgement_n and_o affection_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o happy_a age_n which_o be_v to_o come_v because_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a light_n and_o man_n will_v have_v a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o which_o will_v in_o part_n be_v occasion_v by_o that_o universal_a language_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o we_o read_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n a_o plurality_n of_o tongue_n cause_v a_o dispersion_n a_o division_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o language_n will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n their_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n will_v be_v one_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o same_o apprehension_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v with_o ease_n and_o freedom_n confer_v with_o one_o another_o and_o compare_v their_o notion_n together_o and_o thereby_o come_v to_o a_o entire_a agreement_n this_o be_v so_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o we_o can_v but_o deem_v it_o almost_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a converse_n and_o peace_n without_o it_o when_o that_o wish_v for_o period_n come_v about_o man_n be_v better_o inform_v of_o thing_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o false_a and_o mistake_v opinion_n but_o especial_o all_o misapprehension_n touch_v religious_a affair_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o consequent_o all_o controversy_n relate_v to_o they_o shall_v vanish_v all_o distinguish_v but_o odious_a name_n whereby_o man_n labour_v to_o brand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o perpetuate_v their_o grudge_n and_o antipathy_n shall_v be_v forget_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o revile_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o persecute_v one_o another_o they_o shall_v not_o call_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o fetch_v it_o up_o from_o hell_n to_o devour_v their_o adversaty_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v no_o long_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o upon_o another_o account_n viz._n because_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o â—â—re_o but_o peaceable_a especial_o where_o that_o purity_n take_v place_n in_o a_o very_a great_a degree_n there_o will_v be_v as_o considerable_a a_o portion_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n true_a godliness_n will_v extirpate_v all_o rancour_n and_o bitterness_n all_o dissension_n and_o division_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o christian_a worshipper_n to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n he_o that_o purge_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o vice_n will_v clear_v it_o also_o of_o all_o distraction_n this_o too_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o make_v it_o his_o continual_a business_n to_o soment_n quarrel_n and_o division_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o expect_a reign_n and_o though_o some_o of_o this_o inferior_a agent_n who_o shall_v remain_v behind_o may_v be_v solicit_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o ancient_a dissension_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v repulse_v or_o if_o some_o small_a disagreement_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n arise_v they_o shall_v but_o make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a and_o more_o last_a love_n the_o former_a bicker_n and_o disgust_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o no_o more_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o a_o universal_a calm_a shall_v obtain_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n king_n speak_v in_o psalm_n 72._o which_o be_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o other_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v v_o 7._o of_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n frequent_o speak_v as_o in_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ch._n 9_o v._n 6._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n v_o 7._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a resting-place_n chap._n 32._o 17_o 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n ch._n 33._o v._n 20._o the_o whole_a 60th_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o ch._n 65._o 25._o there_o be_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o i_o before_o recite_v from_o ch._n 11._o v._n 6._o 9_o to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o jeremah_n ch._n 32._o v._n 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o some_o of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o other_o respect_v those_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o past_a i_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v either_o of_o those_o time_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o prediction_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o they_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n of_o they_o reach_v to_o that_o future_a period_n of_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o ample_o verify_v then_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n from_o violence_n and_o persecution_n yea_o from_o all_o thought_n and_o attempt_n of_o they_o for_o in_o those_o halcyon_n day_n christian_n shall_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a temper_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o their_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a pattern_n of_o love_n the_o modern_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o celebrate_v say_v among_o the_o old_a rabbin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o whole_a perpetual_a sabbath_n this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n let_v we_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n and_o let_v we_o be_v hast'ning_n it_o